Taqeeya Article 2009

www.hubeali.
com Taqqiya (Dissimulation)
Importance and Examples of Taqqiya (Dissimulation)
Introduction:
Shias have been accused, for centuries, of lying in the state of Taqqiya,
although repeated defence and clarifications, from both Quran and Ahlul
Baitasws, have been presented to counter the unjust accusations of ‘Nasabis’1
but it’s in depth understanding, even among the practising Shias has been
somewhat lacking, specially, with reference to our time, where some of us find
it to be of little use, particularly under open and liberal political environments,
i.e., Western cultures. To address this, an attempt has been made to provide
further information in the light of tradition of Masomeenasws to answer some of
the questions pertinent to Taqqiya and its significance, e.g., where it becomes
obligatory and where it becomes void? How importance it is in the protection
and propagation of faith, Are there examples of its adaptation in Quran (from
previous Prophetsas) and/or in Ahadith (Prophet Mohammedasws, Ahlul Baitasws
and their followers)?
Evidence of Taqqiya From Quran:
ً َ ُ ‫منھم‬
‫تقة‬ ْ ُ ْ ِ ‫تتقوا‬ ْ َ ‫شيء ِ َّإال‬
ُ َّ َ ‫أن‬ ِ َّ ‫من‬
ٍ ْ َ ‫ ِفي‬ َ ِ َ ‫يفعل‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫ذلك‬
َ ِ ‫فليس‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ومن‬ َ ِ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫دون‬
ْ َ َ ‫المؤمنين‬ ِ ُ ‫من‬ َ َ ِ ْ َ ‫الكافرين‬
ْ ِ ‫أولياء‬ َ ِ ِ َ ْ ‫المؤمنون‬
َ ُ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫يتخذ‬
ِ ِ َّ َ ‫َال‬
ُ ِ َ
(3:28) ‫المصير‬ ْ َّ
ِ ‫وإلى‬ َ ْ َ َّ ُ ُ ِّ َ ُ َ
ُ
ُ َ ُ ‫ويحذركم‬
ِ َ ‫نفسه‬
Believers should not enlist disbelievers as patrons in preference to believers. Anyone
who does so will have nothing to do with God, so you should take precautions against
2
them. God warns you about Himself; for towards God lies the Goal (3:28) .
Here the word ‘taqqiya’ has been mentioned, which in some Quranic texts is
also written as ‘‫’ ُتقَا ًة‬, that is why some Muslims sects do not accept it and try to
pronounce it differently.3
َ َ ‫باغ‬
‫وال َعا ٍد‬ َّ ُ ْ ‫فمن‬
َ ْ َ ‫اضطر‬
ٍ َ ‫غير‬ ِ َّ ‫لغير‬
ِ ََ ِ ْ َ ِ ‫به‬ َّ ِ ُ ‫وما‬
ِ ِ ‫أھل‬ ِ ِ ْ ِ ْ ‫حم‬
َ َ ‫الخنزير‬ َ َ ‫والدم‬
َ ْ ‫ول‬ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫عليكم‬
َ َّ َ ‫الميتة‬ ُ ُ ْ َ َ ‫حرم‬ َ َّ َ ‫إنما‬َ َّ ِ
(2:173) ‫رحيم‬ ٌ ِ َ ‫غفور‬ٌ ُ َ َ َّ ‫إن‬ ِ ْ َ َ ‫إثم‬
َّ ِ ‫عليه‬ َ ْ ِ ‫فال‬
ََ
He has only forbidden you what dies of itself, and blood, and flesh of swine, and that
over which any other (name) than (that of) Allah has been invoked; but whoever is
driven to necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit, no sin shall be upon him;
surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
It is narrated from Imam Jafar-e-Sadiqasws that ‫باغ َو َال َعا ٍد‬ َ ْ َ refers to that
ٍ َ ‫غير‬
asws
person who rises agaisnt the Divine Imam of his time and also applies to a
hunter as well as to the opressor. The word ‫ َعاد‬also applies to the thieves.
So these people are neither allowed to eat dead meat under compulsion nor
to offer ‘Kasr’ prayers while travelling. These exemptions, which are
specifically valid under extraordinary conditions, do not apply to the above
group, but will apply to other than them, if subjected, then they will not be
guilty of commiting sins (if committed under compulsion).
1 asws
The enemies of Ahlul Bait and their followers
َّ ‫وإلى‬
ِ َ ْ ِ َّ ‫كم‬
َ ْ َ ُ
َ ِ َ ‫نفس ُه‬ ِّ َ ‫تقة َوي‬
ُ ُ ‫ُحذ ُر‬ ً َ ُ ‫منھ ُْم‬
ْ ِ ‫تتقوا‬ ْ َ ‫شيء ِ َّإال‬
ُ َّ َ ‫أن‬ َّ ‫من‬ َ ِ َ ‫يفعل‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫ذلك‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ومن‬ َ ِ ِ ْ ‫دون ْالم‬ َ َ ِ ْ َ ‫الكافرين‬
َ ِ ِ َ ْ ‫ُؤمنون‬
َ ُ ِ ْ ‫خذ ْالم‬
ِ ِ ‫َال َ َّيت‬
2
‫المصي ُر‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫ِ ِفي‬ َ ِ ‫فليس‬ ْ َ َ ‫ُؤمنين‬ ِ ُ ‫من‬
ْ ِ ‫أولياء‬
(3:28)
3
See for example, Tafseer Maqbool Ahmed, pp. 62.
www.hubeali.com 1
www.hubeali.com Taqqiya (Dissimulation)
The example of the later is given in Tafseer-e-Burhan: During the time of 2nd
Muslim Caliph (Ummerla), a lady was brought to him accused to adultery, she
pleaded for justice but Ummerla did not listen to her pleas and sentenced her
to death stoning. Amir-ul-Momaneen Ali bin Abi Tablibasws intervened and
asked her to explain her circumstances which compelled her and the reasons
behind her indulgence into this dishonourable act. She said: ‘I was looking
after sheep in the desert and ran out of water. I saw a tent, and I went there to
ask for some water. A peasant came out, and upon being asked for a glass of
water, he made an indecent proposal. I instantly refused it and moved away
from there. But then, without water, I started to lose my vision and my tongue
completely dried out, and just before I was about to faint, I went back to him
for help. He gave me some water and quenched his evil desires’. Amir-ul-
Momaneenasws said this poor soul’s act comes under the context of this verse:
‫عليه‬ َ ْ ِ ‫فال‬
ِ ْ َ َ ‫إثم‬ َ َ ‫وال َعا ٍد‬
َ َ ‫باغ‬ َّ ُ ْ ‫فمن‬
َ ْ َ ‫اضطر‬
ٍ َ ‫غير‬ la
ِ َ َ she has not committed any sin so she
should be released. Ummer released her and said ‘lau la Ali Halaka Ummer’
(Ummerla would have been destroyed if Aliasws were not present).4
ِ ْ ُ ْ ِ ‫شرح‬
ً ْ َ ‫بالكفر‬
‫صدرا‬ َ َ َ ‫من‬
ْ َ ‫ولكن‬ ٌّ ِ َ ْ ‫وقل ُب ُه م‬
ِ َ ِ ْ ِ ‫ُطمئن‬
ْ ِ َ َ ‫باإليمان‬ َ ِ ْ ُ ‫من‬
ْ َ َ ‫أكره‬ ْ َ ‫إيمانه ِ َّإال‬
ِ ِ َ ِ ‫بعد‬ِ ْ َ ‫من‬ ِ َّ ِ ‫كفر‬
ْ ِ I‫با‬ َ َ َ ‫من‬ ْ َ
(16:106) ‫عظيم‬ ٌ َ َ
ٌ ِ َ ‫من ِ َولھ ُْم َعذاب‬ َّ ٌ
َ ِ ‫غضب‬ َ َ َ
ِْ ْ ََ
‫فعليھم‬
He who disbelieves in Allah after his having believed, not he who is compelled while
his heart is at rest on account of faith, but he who opens (his) breast to disbelief - on
these is the Wrath of Allah, and they shall have a grievous chastisement.
In Tafseer-e-Safi5, it is reported that this verse was revealed when Ammar

Yasser and his parents were asked to revert back to kufr (idol worshiping).
Initially, all of them declined to bow down to kufr, but after being subjected to
severe punishment, Ammar Yaserra gave up his resistance and saved his life
by repeating what he was asked to say by his captives. Both his parents
refused to testify the ‘Kalimat of Kufr’ (statement of disblief) and were tortured
to death. Someone told Rasool Allahsaww that Ammar has deserted Islam.
Rasool Allahsaww replied: 'Ammar Yasser is full of Eman from his head to toe
and his flesh and bones are immersed in Eman.' Ammar yasirra after being
released by the non-believers, came straight to Rasool Allahsaww and started
crying out of grief and shame. Rasool Allahsaww consoled him, wiped out his
tears and told him that he has not committed any sins, and said: ‘You have
not lost faith as a result of repeating the words of Kufr after being forced by
the non believers. If they force you again, you should save your life by
repeating them as you have done before’.6
In the explanation of another verse (16:99), it is narrated from Imam Jafar-e-

Sadiqasws (Al-Kafi and Tafseer Ayyashi): that Iblisla (Satan) may take
possession of a Momin's body but is never allowed to corrupt his Eman (faith).
Therefore, Iblisla, upon given an opportunity, did badly damage the body of
Hazrat Aiyubas but was barred from taking control of hisas religion/Eman.7
4
Maqbool Ahmed, pp. 30.
5
Tafseer-e-Safi, pp. 281.
6
Imdad Hussain, pp. 361.
7
Maqbool Ahmed, pp. 333.
www.hubeali.com 2
‫ عن ھشام‬،‫ عن يونس ابن عبد الرحمن‬،‫ عن محمد بن عيسى‬،‫ حدثنا علي بن بن إبراھيم‬:‫ قال‬- ‫ رحمه‬- ‫أبي‬
‫ وما الخبء ؟‬:‫ قلت‬.‫ ما عبد بشئ أحب إليه من الخبء‬:‫ سمعت أبا عبد عليه السالم يقول‬:‫ قال‬،‫بن سالم‬
.‫ التقية‬:‫قال‬
My father had told me that I heard it from Ali bin Ibrahim, who heard it from
Mohammed bin Isa, who from Younis bin Abul Rahman, who from Hashim bin
Salam, who says that I heard it form Imam Jafar-e-Sadiqasws : ‘ There is
nothing as rewarding in the Court of Allahazwj as much as the ‘Khub’. I asked:
What is Khub? Imamasws replied: Taqqiyya’( dissimulation.).8
‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫سليمان‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫مسكان‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ْ ُّ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫النعمان‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬
ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫يحيى َع ْن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ -1
‫عز‬ َّ َّ‫نعم ِإن‬
َّ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫فقال‬
َ َ َ ‫مر‬ َ
ِْ ‫ھذا ْاأل‬ َ َ ‫فأدعوھم ِ َإلى‬ َ َ
ْ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫مني أ‬ ِّ ِ ‫يسمعون‬
َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ھم‬ ْ ُ ‫ت َو‬ ٍ ‫أھل َ ْبي‬ َ
َ ْ ‫ ع ِإنَّ ِلي‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ َ ‫ألبي‬ َ ِ ‫قلت‬
ُ ْ ُ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫خال ٍد‬
ِ َ
ِ
ُ‫الحجارة‬ ْ
َ ِ ‫الناس َو‬ ُ َّ ُ ً
َ ُ َ ‫أھليكم نارا‬
‫وقودھا‬ ُ َ ُ
ْ ِ ْ ‫أنفسكم َو‬ ُ ْ َ
ْ َ ‫آمنوا قوا‬ ُ ُ َ ‫الذين‬َّ َ
َ ِ ‫كتابه يا أي َُّھا‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ‫يقول ِفي‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫َو َج َّل‬
The narrator says, I asked from Imam AbuAbullahasws, Shall I preach about
the ‘Amr-e-Imamat’9 to those members of my family who listen to me?
Imamasws replied, ;Yes, you must, as Allahazwj Says in His Book’:
َ َ ِ ْ َ ُ‫الناس‬ ْ ُ ِ ْ َ َ ‫أنفسكم‬
ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ‫آمنوا ُقوا‬ َ ِ َّ ‫( َيا أَي َُّھا‬66:6)
ُ َ َ ‫الذين‬ 10
َ ُ‫والحجارة‬ َّ ‫وقودھا‬
َ ُ ُ َ ‫نارا‬
ً َ ‫وأھليكم‬
O you who believe! Save yourselves and your families from a fire whose
fuel is men and stones 11.12
ْ ُ ‫ ع إِي‬
‫َّاكم َو‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال ِلي َ ُأبو‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫قال‬َ َ ‫َّيداوي‬ َ َ ِ َ ُ ‫بن‬
ِّ ِ َ ْ ‫معاوية الص‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫كليب‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫عمير‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬
َِ
َ‫أنكم ِإذا‬ َ
ْ ُ َّ ‫قال َ ْلو‬
َ َ ‫ثم‬ ُ ُ ْ
ُ ُ َ ‫لذلك َو‬
َّ ‫يطلبه‬ َ ُ ُ َ ‫ھو‬
َ ِ ِ ‫يجول‬ ً
ُ َ َ َ َ ‫نكتة‬
َ ُ ‫فتركه َو‬ َ ْ ُ ‫قلبه‬ ْ
ِ ِ َ ‫نكت ِفي‬ َ َ َ ً‫خيرا‬ ْ َ ‫بعب ٍد‬
ْ َ ِ ‫أراد‬ َ َ
َ َ ‫عز َو َج َّل ِإذا‬ َّ َ َ َّ َّ‫الناس ِإن‬
َ َّ
ُ َّ ‫صلى‬َّ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫آل‬ َ ْ َ ْ ‫محمَّداً َو‬
َ ‫اخترنا‬ َ ُ ُ َّ ‫اختار‬
َ َ ْ ‫ُ َو‬ َّ ‫اختار‬َ َ ْ ‫من‬ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ ُ َو‬
ِ َ ‫اخترنا‬ َّ ‫ذھب‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ذھبنا‬
َ َ َ ‫حيث‬ ْ ُ ْ ُ ‫الناس‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫قلتم‬ ُ ُ ْ َّ َ
َ َّ ‫كلمتم‬
ْ ِ ْ َ َ ‫عليه َو‬
‫عليھم‬ ِ َْ َ
The narrator says, I was told by Imam AbuAbullahasws: You had better protect
yourself from your opponents (by observing Taqqiya). When Allahazwj Wants
to protect someone, He Creates a ‘Noor’ (Light) in that person’s heart, and
then leaves him so that he could think and try to find the ‘Amr-e-Haq’13. When
you need to speak with your adversaries, tell them that you are following the
way where Allahazwj is, and you have selected those whom Allahazwj has
nominated, Allahazwj has selected Mohammedsaww and so have you and after
Mohammed, his descendantsasws.14
ِ ْ ‫عن‬
‫ابن‬ ِ َ ‫اج‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ِ َّ‫إسماعيل السَّر‬ ْ َ ‫إسماعيل‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫عيسى‬َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬
َ ُ
َ َ ‫تدعوا‬
ً‫أحدا‬ ُ ْ َ ‫الناس َو َال‬
ِ َّ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫كفوا‬ ُّ ُ ِ َّ
‫للناس‬ ِ ‫و‬
َ ْ ُ
‫لكم‬ َ ‫ما‬َ ُ
‫ثابت‬ ِ َ ‫يا‬
َ ‫ع‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ َ ُ
‫أبو‬ َ ‫لي‬ ِ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫د‬ٍ ‫سعي‬
ِ َ ‫أبي‬َ
ِ ِ‫ت‬
ٍ ‫ثاب‬َ ْ
‫عن‬ َ ‫مسكان‬
َ َ ْ ُ
8
- 1 * (‫)باب( * )معنى الخبء الذى ما عبد بشئ أحب إليه منه‬, Mayanee-ul-Akbar, pp. 162, Urdue, vol. 1,
pp. 208.
9
The Divine authority
10
‫َاد َال‬ ٌ َ ِ ‫مالئكة‬
ٌ ‫غالظ ِشد‬ ٌ َ ِ َ َ ‫عليھا‬ ُ َ َ ِ ْ َ ُ‫الناس‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫والحجارة‬ َّ ‫وقودھا‬
َ ُ ُ َ ‫نارا‬ ْ ُ ِ ْ َ َ ‫أنفسكم‬
ً َ ‫وأھليكم‬ ْ ُ َ ُ ْ َ ‫آمنوا ُقوا‬ َ ِ َّ ‫( َيا أَي َُّھا‬66: ‫ويفعلون‬
ُ َ َ ‫الذين‬ َ َ َ ‫ َما‬
َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫أمرھ ُْم‬ َ َّ ‫ُون‬َ ‫يعص‬ َْ
‫ُون‬
َ ‫ُؤمر‬ َ ْ ‫( َما ي‬6
11
O you who believe! save yourselves and your families from a fire whose fuel is men and
stones; over it are angels stern and strong, they do not disobey Allah in what He commands
them, and do as they are commanded.
12
Al-Kafi, Kitab-e-Eman wa Kufr, Chpt, 221, H. 1(U. vol. 4, pp.133).
13
212,: ‫ ص‬2 : ‫ الكافي ج‬,‫اإليمان‬ ِ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫الدعاء‬
ِ َ ِ ْ ‫لألھل ِ َإلى‬ ِ َ ُّ ‫باب ِفي‬ ٌ َ ,
The righteous path
14
Al-Kafi, Kitab-e-Eman wa Kufr, Chpt, 222, H. 1(U. vol. 4, pp.134). 212 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫باب ِفي الكافي ج‬ ٌ َ
‫الناس‬
ِ َّ ‫دعاء‬
ِ َ ُ ‫ترك‬
ِ َْ
www.hubeali.com 3
‫كفوا‬ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ھداهُ َما‬

ُّ ُ ‫استطاعوا‬ َ ُ َُّ ‫يريد‬
ُ ِ ُ ً‫عبدا‬ ْ َ ‫يضلوا‬ُّ ِ ُ ‫أن‬ ْ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫اجتمعوا‬
ُ َ َ ْ ‫األرض‬ِ ْ َ ْ ‫أھل‬َ ْ َ ‫َّماء َو‬
ِ َ ‫أھل الس‬َ ْ َ َّ‫ َ ْلو َأن‬ ْ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫ِ َإلى‬
ِ َّ ‫أمركم َ َفو‬
َ‫روحه َفال‬ُ َ ُ ‫َّب‬ َ ً
َ ‫خيرا طي‬ َ
ْ ‫بعب ٍد‬
ْ َ ِ ‫أراد‬ َ َ َّ
َ َ ‫فإنَّ َ َعز َو َج َّل ِإذا‬ َّ َ
ِ ‫جاري‬ َ
ُ ْ ‫أحدكم أ ِخي َو‬
ِّ َ ‫ابن‬ ُ َ
ْ ُ َ ‫يقول‬ ُ َ
ُ َ ‫الناس َو ال‬ ِ َّ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫عمي َو‬ ِ َ
َ
َ ْ ‫بھا‬
ُ‫أمره‬ َ ِ ‫يجمع‬ ً َ ِ َ ‫قلبه‬
ُ َ ْ َ ‫كلمة‬ ِ ِ ْ َ ‫ ُ ِفي‬ َّ ‫يقذف‬ُ ِ ْ َ ‫ثم‬ ُ
َّ ُ‫أنكره‬ َ
َ َ ْ ‫بمنكر ِ َّإال‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫ف ِ َّإال‬
ٍَ ْ ُ ِ ‫عرفه َو َال‬ ٍ ‫بمعرو‬ُ ْ َ ِ ‫يسمع‬
ُ َ ْ َ
The narrator says, I was told by Imam AbuAbullahasws: ‘O Sabat! What have
you got to do with your opponents (in deen), just stay away from them, don’t
invite them to ‘Amr-e-Imamat’. By Allahazwj, if all inhabitants of the earth and
heavens get together in order to misled a person whom Allahazwj Wants to
Guide, they will not succeed. You had better stay away from people and
never take your rival (who opposes your faith) as a brother, as a cousin or as
a neighbour. Indeed, when Allahazwj Wants to Bless someone, Heazwj
Cleanses his soul, and thus he would recognise the righteous path upon
coming across it and would deny the unjust statements. Then heasws said:
Allahazwj induces a ‘Kalima’15 in his heart so that he is able to accumulate
strength, meaning against the false Imams.16
ُ ْ ُ ‫قال‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ْ ‫عبد‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

‫قلت‬ َ َ ‫الفضيل‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫مروان‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫صفوان‬ ْ َ ‫َّار‬
ِ ‫الجب‬ ِ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ِ َ ْ ْ ‫علي‬
ْ َ ُّ‫األشعري‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬
َ َ َ ‫الناس ِ َإلى‬
َّ َ ‫بعنقه‬
‫حتى‬ َ َ َ َ ً ‫ملكا‬
ِ ِ ُ ُ ِ ‫فأخذ‬ َ َ َ ً‫خيرا‬
َ َ ‫أمر‬ ْ َ ‫بعب ٍد‬ َ َ َ ‫ إِ َذا‬
ْ َ ِ ‫أراد‬ َ َّ َّ‫فضيل ِإن‬
ُ ْ َ ُ ‫فقال َيا‬ ِ ْ ْ ‫ھذا‬
َ َ َ ‫األمر‬ َ َّ ‫ندعو‬ ُ َْ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َِ ِ
ِ ْ َ ‫ألبي‬
ً ‫كارھا‬ َ ً َ َ ْ َ ُ َ َْ
َ
asws
ِ َ ‫طائعا ْأو‬ ِ ْ ‫أدخله ِفي َھذا‬
ِ ‫األمر‬
Fazeel says that I asked from Imam Abuabdullah : ‘Shall we invite people
asws
to the Amr-e-Imamat?’ Imam replied: ‘O Fazeel! When Allahazwj Wants to
Favour someone then Heazwj Asks one of Hisazwj angels, ‘Hold that person by
the neck and make him to submit to ‘Amr-e-Imamat’, whether he likes it or
accepts it with reluctance’.17
‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬

َ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫أبيه‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عقبة‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫َّال‬ ٍ ‫ابن َفض‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ
َ‫َّماء َو ال‬ ِ َ ‫يصعد ِإلى الس‬َ ُ ْ
َ َ ‫للناس فال‬ َ َ َّ
ِ ِ ‫كان‬ َ
َ ‫ َو َما‬I َّ
ِ ِ ‫فھو‬ ُ
َ I َ َّ
ِ ِ ‫كان‬ َ
َ ‫فإنه َما‬ ُ َّ َ
ِ ‫للناس‬ َّ
ِ ِ ‫تجعلوه‬ ُ ُ ْ َ َ
َ ‫ِ َو ال‬Iِ ‫أمركم َھذا‬ َّ َ ُ
ْ َ ‫اجعلوا‬ْ َ ُ َ ْ
َ ْ َ ْ ‫من‬
‫أحببت َو‬ َ ْ َ ‫تھدي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫إنك ال‬ َ َّ ِ ‫لنبيه ص‬ ِ ِّ ِ َ ِ ‫قال‬َ َ ‫عز َو َج َّل‬ َّ َ َّ
َ َّ‫للقلب ِإن‬ ْ ْ
ِ َ ِ ‫ممرضة‬ ٌ َ َ ْ َ ‫المخاصمة‬ َ َ َ َ ُ َّ‫فإن‬ ْ ِ َ ‫الناس‬َ َّ ‫بدينكم‬ ُ ُ ِ ِ ِ ‫تخاصموا‬ ُ ِ َ ُ
‫الناس َو‬
ِ َّ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أخذوا‬ ُ َ َ ‫الناس‬
َ َّ َّ‫فإن‬ َ
ِ َ ‫الناس‬ َّ ‫ذروا‬ ُ َ ‫مؤمنين‬
َ ِِ ْ ُ ‫يكونوا‬ ُ ُ ‫حتى‬
َ َ ََّ ‫س‬ َّ
‫النا‬ ُ
‫تكره‬ ْ ُ َ
‫فأنت‬ ْ َ َ َ ‫أ‬ ‫قال‬
َ َ َ ‫و‬ ُ
‫يشاء‬ َ َ ِ َ َ َّ َّ‫لكن‬
‫من‬ْ ‫يھدي‬ ْ ِ
ِ
َ
ُ ِ ْ ُ ‫أن‬
‫يدخله ِفي‬ َ
ْ ‫عب ٍد‬
ْ َ ‫كتب ُ َعلى‬ َ َّ َ
َ َ َ ‫يقول ِإذا‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫سمعت ِأبي‬ َ ُ ْ ِ َ ‫إنني‬ َّ
ِ ِ ‫سواء َو‬ ٌ َ َ ‫علي ع َو ال‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫ ص َو‬ َّ
ِ ‫رسول‬ ِ ُ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫أخذتم‬ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ‫إنكم‬ ْ ُ َّ ِ
َّ َ ِ ‫إليه‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫كان‬ َ ََ
asws
‫وكره‬ ِ ْ َ ‫الطير ِ َإلى‬ ِ ْ ‫من‬ ِ ْ َ ِ ‫أسرع‬ َ َ ‫األمر‬
azwj
ِ ْ ْ ‫ھذا‬
Imam Abuabdullah said: ‘Adopt religion in order to please Allah rather
than trying to win others’ favours. Anything which is done for the pleasure of
Allahazwj, will reach Himazwj but something which is conducted for others will
not even reach the skies. And do not argue with people regarding religion as
it induces several diseases in ‘Kalib’ (spiritual). Allahazwj Says to His
Prophet18: Surely you cannot guide whom you love, but Allah guides
whom He pleases, and Says: Would you (Muhammad) compel men until
they are believers?19. It is better if you leave people alone, they have gained
knowledge from other people but you have learned from Prophetsaww and
Aliasws rather than those are unrelated to themasws. And I have heard from my
fatherasws that when Allahazwj approves someone’s entry into Hisazwj religion
then he moves towards it faster then a bird would return to its nest.20
15
A statement
16
Al-Kafi, Kitab-e-Eman wa Kufr, Chpt, 222, H. 2 (U. vol. 4, pp.134). 213 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫الكافي ج‬
17
Al-Kafi, Kitab-e-Eman wa Kufr, Chpt, 222, H. 3 (U. vol. 4, pp.134).
َ ِ َ ‫بالم ُْھ‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫يشا ُء َوھ َُو‬
ْ ِ ‫أعلم‬ َ َ ‫من‬ َ َّ َّ‫ولكن‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫من‬
ِ َ َ ‫أحببت‬ ِ ْ َ ‫إنك َال‬
َ َّ ِ (56
18
(28: ‫تدين‬ ْ َ ‫يھدي‬
َِْ ْ َ ‫تھدي‬
ُ َ ‫حتى‬ َّ َ ‫الناس‬
َ َّ ‫تكره‬ َ ْ َ َ َ ‫جميعا‬
ُ ِ ْ ُ ‫أفأنت‬ ً ِ َ ‫كلھم‬ ِ ْ َ ْ ‫من ِفي‬
ْ ُ ُّ ُ ‫األرض‬ َ َ َ َ ‫ربك‬ َْ َ
َ َ ‫ولو‬
َ ُّ َ ‫شاء‬
19
‫يكو‬ ْ َ ‫آلمن‬
َ ِ ِ ْ ُ ‫( ُنوا‬99
(10: ‫مؤمنين‬
And if Your Lord willed, all who are in the earth would have believed together. Wouldst you
(Muhammad) compel men until they are believers?
20
www.hubeali.com 4
ً ‫خلق َ ْقوما‬َ َ َ ‫عز َو َج َّل‬ َّ َ َ َّ َّ‫قال ِإن‬ َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن‬
ْ َ ‫أذينة‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫عثمان ْب ِن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫أبيه‬ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬ َِ
‫أنكرته‬ َ
ُ ْ َ َ ْ ‫الباطل‬
ِ ِ َ ْ ‫من‬
َ ِ ُ
‫الباب‬ َ ْ ‫بھم‬
ُ ِِ َّ‫مر‬َ َ
‫إذا‬ ِ ‫و‬
َ ُ َ ُ
‫يعرفونه‬ ْ َ َ
‫ال‬ ُ
‫كانوا‬ َ ْ
‫إن‬ ِ ‫و‬
َ ُ
‫قلوبھم‬
ْ ُ ُ ُ ُ ْ
‫قبلته‬ َ ِ َ ِّ
‫الحق‬ َ ْ ‫من‬
َ ِ ُ
‫الباب‬َ ْ ‫بھم‬
ُ ِِ َّ‫مر‬ َ َ
‫فإذا‬
ِ َ ِّ
‫للحق‬َ ِْ
ِ
ُ َ ‫إن‬
َ‫كانوا ال‬ ْ ِ ‫قلوبھم َو‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ِّ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ َ َ ُ َ ُ َ ُْ ُ ُ ُ
ْ ُ ُ ‫أنكرته‬ ُ َ ‫الحق‬ َ ‫من‬ َ ِ ‫الباب‬ُ َ ‫بھم‬ ُ ِ ِ َّ‫فإذا َمر‬ ِ ‫ذلك‬ َ ِ ‫لغير‬ ِ ْ ِ ‫يعرفونه َو خلق ْقوما‬ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫إن كانوا ال‬ ْ ِ ‫قلوبھم َو‬
ُ َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كانوا َال‬
‫يعرفونه‬ ُ َ ‫إن‬ ُ
ْ ُ ُ ُ ‫قبلته‬
ْ ِ ‫قلوبھم َو‬ ُ ْ َ ِ َ ‫الباطل‬
ِ ِ َ ‫من‬ ْ ُ َ ‫بھم‬
َ ِ ‫الباب‬ ْ َ
ُ ِ ِ َّ‫يعرفونه َو ِإذا َمر‬ َُ ُ ِ َْ
asws azwj
Imam Abu Abdullah said: ‘Allah has created a group on ‘Justice’, so
that when they come across ‘Haq’ (truth), they immediately accept it even if
they are unaware of its basis. And another group was created on the contrary
to the above, those who are allured to treachery, upon coming across and
start adoring it prior to any knowledge of any reasons behind their
preferences.21
َّ َ َ
‫عز َو‬ َّ َّ‫قال ِإن‬
َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ْ َ ‫العالء‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ ِ ِ َ ْ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ ‫الحميد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عمير َع ْن‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
‫ديكم‬ َ
ْ ُ ِ ‫على َما ِفي ْأي‬ َ َ ‫أحرص‬
َ َ ْ ‫يكون‬ َ َ ُ َ ‫حتى‬ َّ َ ‫قلبه‬ ْ
ُ ُ َ ‫سمعه َو‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫لھا‬ َ َ ‫فأضاء‬
َ َ َ ‫نور‬َ ٍ ُ ‫من‬ْ ِ ً
‫نكتة‬ َ ْ ُ ‫قلبه‬
ِ ِ ْ َ ‫في‬ ِ َ
‫نكت‬ َ َ ً ْ
‫خيرا‬ َ ‫د‬
ٍ ْ
‫بعب‬َ ِ ‫أراد‬
َ َ َ َ
‫إذا‬ ِ ‫َج‬
‫ل‬
َّ
َ َّ
ْ ُ ‫يرد‬
‫أن‬ َ َ
ْ َ ‫اآلية‬
ِ ِ ُ ‫فمن‬ ْ
َ ‫ھذه‬ َ َ
ِ ِ َ ‫ثم تال‬ ُ
َّ ‫قلبه‬ ْ َ
ُ ُ ‫سمعه َو‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫لھا‬ َ
َ ‫فأظلم‬َ َ ْ َ َ ‫سوداء‬ ً َ
َ َ ْ َ ‫قلبه نكتة‬ ْ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ ‫بعب ٍد ُسوءا نكت ِفي‬َ َ َ ً ْ َ ِ ‫أراد‬ َ َ
َ َ ‫منكم َو ِإذا‬ ُْ ِْ
‫صع َُّد ِفي السَّماء‬ َ
َّ َ ً ‫حرجا‬ َ َ ً ‫ضيقا‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫جعل‬ ْ َ ْ ‫يضله َي‬َّ َ
ْ ‫يرد‬ ْ ِ ُ ‫من‬ ْ َ ‫لإلسالم َو‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫يشرح‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫يھديه‬
َّ ‫كأنما َي‬ ِّ َ ‫صدره‬ ُ ِ ُ ‫أن‬ ِ ْ ِ ِ ُ‫صدره‬ ُ َِْ َ
Imam Abu Abdullahasws said: When Allahazwj is pleased by someone’s
conduct, Heazwj blesses that fellow by inscribing a ‘Noorani’22 dot in his heart,
which enlightens his heart and ears. He then become extremely greedy in his
striving to gain the knowledge related to ‘Amr-e-Imamat’. But when Allahazwj
Gets annoyed by someone’s actions, Heazwj punishes him by inscribing a
‘Black dot’ in his heart which darkens his heart and ears, Imamasws then
recited the following Verse 23: Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah intends
that He would guide him aright, He expands his breast for Islam, and
(for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to err, He makes
his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending the skies.24
‫عز َو َج َّل‬َّ َ ِ َّ ‫قول‬

ِ ْ َ ‫ ع ِفي‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِ ِ ْ َ ‫سالم َو‬
ْ َ ‫غيره‬ ِ َ ِ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫ھشام‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫عمير‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
ُ َّ
‫التقيَّة َو‬
ِ ‫الحسنة‬ُ ْ
َ َ َ ‫قال‬ َ
َ َ ‫َّيئة‬
َ ِّ ‫بالحسنة الس‬ ْ
ِ َ َ َ ِ ‫يدرؤن‬ َّ
َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫التقي َِّة َو‬ َ
ِ ‫صبروا َعلى‬ ُ َ َ ‫بما‬ َ َ ‫صبروا‬
َ ِ ‫قال‬ ُ َ َ ‫تين ِبما‬ ْ َ َّ‫مر‬
َ ُ
‫أجرھم‬
ْ َ ْ َ ْ
‫يؤتون‬
َ َ ْ ُ ‫أولئك‬
َ ِ ُ
ِ
ُ َ َ ِ ْ ‫َّيئة‬
‫اإلذاعة‬ ُ َ ِّ ‫الس‬
Imam Abuabdullahasws said, the meanings of the word ‘‫صبروا‬ ُ َ َ ’ in the Verse
25
(28:54) : refers to observing with patience the ‘Taqqiya’ (dissimulation) and
َ َ ِّ َّ ‫بالحسن ِة‬
the ‘ ‫السيئة‬ َ َ َ ْ ِ َ‫رءون‬
ُ َ ْ‫ويد‬
َ َ ’ and they repel evil with good, here the word ‘‫بالحسنة‬ ِ ََ َ ْ ِ
َ 26
‘good’ refers to Taqqiya and ‘‫السيئة‬ َ ِّ َّ ’ ‘evil’ implies to the disclosure of secret. .
21
22
Divine Light
َ ِ َ َ ‫َّماء‬
ِ َ ‫صع َُّد ِفي الس‬ َ َّ َ َ ‫حرجا‬ ً َ َ ‫ضي ًِّقا‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫ُضلَّ ُه‬
َ ْ َ ‫يجعل‬ ْ َ ‫ُرد‬
ْ ِ ‫ومن ي‬ ْ ِ ْ ِ ُ‫صدره‬
ِ َ ‫لإلس‬ ْ َ ْ َ ‫يھدي ُه‬
َ ْ َ ‫يشرح‬ ْ َ ُ
َّ ‫ُرد‬ ْ َ َ (6: ‫يجع ُل‬
23
‫كذلك‬ َّ ‫كأنما َي‬ َ ‫صدر ُه‬ ِ ‫أن ي‬ ْ َ َ ‫الم‬ َ ِ َ ‫أن‬ ِ ِ ‫فمن ي‬ َ ْ َ
‫ُؤمنون‬ َ ِ َّ ‫على‬
َ ُ ِ ْ ‫الذين َال ي‬ َ َ ‫جس‬
َ ْ ِّ‫ُ الر‬ َّ (125
Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah intends that He would guide him aright, He expands his
breast for Islam, and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to err, He makes
his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending upwards; thus does Allah lay
uncleanness on those who do not believe.
24
َ ُ ِ ْ ُ ‫رزقناھم‬
ْ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫ومما‬
َّ ِ َ ‫السيئة‬َ َ ِّ َّ ‫بالحسنة‬
ِ َ َ َ ْ ِ ‫ويدرءون‬ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ‫يؤتون‬
ِ ْ َ َّ َ ‫أجرھم‬ َ ِ َ ُ (54
َ ْ َ ْ ُ ‫أولئك‬
25
(28: ‫ينفقون‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫صبروا‬ ُ َ َ ‫بما‬
َ ِ ‫مرتين‬
Those shall be granted their reward twice, because they remain patient and they repel evil
with good and spend out of what We have given them.
26
ِ ‫ َبابُ ﱠ ِ ﱠ‬217 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫الكافي ج‬
‫التقية‬
www.hubeali.com 5
‫أعشار‬ َ َ َ ْ ِ َّ‫عمر ِإن‬

ِ َ ْ ‫تسعة‬ َ َ ُ ‫ ع َيا َ َأبا‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال ِلي َ ُأبو‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫قال‬ ِّ ِ َ ْ َ ْ ‫عمر‬
َ َ ‫األعجمي‬ َ َ ُ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ْ َ ‫سالم‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ ِ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫ھشام‬ ْ َ ‫عمي ٍر‬ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ُ ْ
ِ ْ َّ ُ ْ َ ْ َّ َّ َ ُ ُ َّ َ َ َ َ َ َّ ِ ِّ
‫الخفين‬ ِ ْ َ ‫بيذ َو‬
‫المسح َعلى‬ ْ ‫كل‬
ِ ِ ‫شي ٍء ِإال ِفي الن‬ ِّ ‫التقيَّة ِفي‬
ِ ‫له َو‬ ُ ‫لمن ال ِتقيَّة‬ْ َ ِ ‫دين‬
َ ِ ‫التقي َِّة َو ال‬
ِ ‫الدين ِفي‬
Imam Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Taqqiya encompasses 90% of the religion. The
one who does not observe Taqqiya, during the time of need, has (in fact) no
faith. However, there is no Taqqiya in intoxication (Nabeez) and performing
‘Masa’27 on socks.28
ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬
‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫قال‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
َ َ ‫بصير‬ َ َ َ َ ‫عن‬
ْ َ ‫سماعة‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬َ ِ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫عثمان‬ ِ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫خال ٍد‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫من‬
ْ َ ‫أصحابنا‬ ْ ِ ‫عدة‬ٌ َّ ِ
ُ
‫لسارقون‬
َ ِ َ ُ
‫إنكم‬َّ ْ
ُ ِ ‫َّتھا‬
ْ ِ ‫العير‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫لقد‬
ُ ُ ُ ‫قال‬
َ ‫يوسف ع أي‬ َ
ْ َ ‫ َو‬ َّ
ِ ‫دين‬ِ ِ ‫من‬ ْ ِ َّ
ِ ‫ال ِإي َو‬ َ ‫ َق‬ َّ
ِ ‫دين‬ ِ ِ ‫من‬ ْ ِ ‫قلت‬ ُ ْ ُ َّ
ِ ‫دين‬ ِ ِ ‫من‬ ُ َّ
ْ ِ ‫التقيَّة‬
ِ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ
ً‫سقيما‬
ِ َ ‫كان‬َ َ ‫ َما‬ِ َّ ‫سقيم َو‬
ٌ ِ َ ‫إبراھيم ع ِ ِّإني‬ َ َ ‫لقد‬
ُ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫قال‬ ْ َ َ ‫شيئا ً َو‬
ْ َ ‫سرقوا‬ُ َ َ ‫كانوا‬ُ َ ‫ َما‬ ِ َّ ‫َو‬
asws
The narrator says, Imam Abuabdullah said: ‘Taqqiya is the religion of
Allahazwj. I asked (in surprise). Is it the religion of Allahazwj? Imamasws said: By
Allahazwj! It is the religion. Josephas said29: O the people of caravan, you are
most surely thieves! But by Allahazwj they were not thieves. And Abrahamas
said30: ‘I am ill!’. But by Allahazwj he was not ill.31 (Prophets observed Taqiyya
but did not lie, as has been explained in another tradition, see Appendix I)
ْ َ ُ ‫بن‬
‫سوي ٍد‬ ِ ْ َّ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫النضر‬ ِ َ ً ‫جميعا‬ ِ َ ‫سعي ٍد‬ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫خال ٍد َو‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسين‬ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬َ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬
َ ُ
َ
‫سمعت ِأبي‬ُ َِْ ‫ع‬ َّ
ِ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال ُأبو‬ َ َ َ ‫قال‬ ْ
َ َ ‫بن ِبش ِر‬ ِ ْ ‫حبيب‬
ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫العالء‬ َ ْ
ِ َ ‫بن ِأبي‬ َ ِ ْ ‫حسين‬
ِ ْ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫الحلبي‬ َ
ِّ ِ َ ‫عمران‬ْ َ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ
ُ ِ َ ‫ُ َيا‬
‫حبيب‬ َّ ‫رفعه‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫له َ ِتقي ٌَّة‬
ُ َ ‫كانت‬
ْ َ َ ‫من‬ ُ َّ ِ ‫حبيب‬
ْ َ ‫إنه‬ ُ ِ َ ‫التقي َِّة َيا‬ِ َّ ‫من‬ َ ِ َّ‫أحبَّ ِ َإلي‬ َ َ ‫شي ٌء‬ ِ ْ َ ْ ‫وجه‬
ْ َ ‫األرض‬ ِ ْ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫ َما‬ ِ َّ ‫يقول َال َو‬ ُ َُ
َ َ ‫كان‬
‫ھذا‬ َ َ ‫ذلك‬َ ِ َ ‫كان‬ ْ َ َ ‫ھدن ٍة‬
َ َ ‫فلو َ ْقد‬ َ ْ ُ ‫ھم ِفي‬ ْ ُ ‫إنما‬ َ َّ ِ ‫الناس‬
َ َّ َّ‫حبيب ِإن‬ُ ِ َ ‫ُ َيا‬ َّ ‫ضعه‬ُ َ َ ‫له َ ِتقي ٌَّة َو‬ ْ ُ َ ‫من َ ْلم‬
ُ َ ‫تكن‬ ْ َ
asws asws
The narrator says, I heard it from Imam Abuabdullah that Imam said: ‘I
heard it from my fatherasws that there is nothing so dear to himasws on earth
which he had liked more than the Taqqiya. Whoever will observe Taqqiya,
Allahazwj will raise his virtues and whoever would abandon it, Allahazwj will
humiliate him. O Habib! (Ourasws) adversaries, at present, are relaxed and
are living comfortably. However, Taqqiya will be discontinued when our
‘Hujjatajfj’ will appear, again, to take the control (of the whole world).32
‫بن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫جابر‬ َ ْ ‫عن‬ ِّ ِ ُ ْ ‫علي‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

ِ ْ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫المكفوف‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عامر‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫َّاس‬ ِ ‫العب‬ ِ َ ‫الكوفي‬ ٍّ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ َ ُّ‫األشعري‬ِ َ ْ ْ ‫علي‬
ِ َّ ‫أنتم ِفي‬
‫الناس‬ َ
ْ ُ ْ ‫إنما‬َ َّ ِ ‫له‬ ُ َ ‫لمن َال َ ِتقي ََّة‬ ْ َ ِ ‫إيمان‬ َ َ ِ ‫نه َال‬ ُ َّ ِ‫بالتقي َِّة َفإ‬
ِ َّ ِ ‫فاحجبوه‬
ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫دينكم‬ ْ ُ ِ ِ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫اتقوا‬ ُ َّ ‫قال‬َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن ِأبي‬ َ ٍ َُْ
ْ َ ‫يعفور‬
َّ َ َ
َّ‫أكلته َو ْلو أن‬ ْ َ َ َ َّ
‫شي ٌء ِإال‬ َ
ْ ‫منھا‬ ْ َّ
ِ ْ ‫أجواف‬ َ
ِ َ ْ ‫تعلم َما ِفي‬ َ
ُ ْ ‫الطير‬ َ َ ْ َّ َ َ
َّ‫الطير ْلو أن‬ َّ ِ ْ َّ َ
‫علموا َما ِفي‬ ُ ِ َ ‫الناس‬ َ ُ َ ِ ‫بقي‬ َ ِ َ ‫النحل َما‬ ِ ْ ‫كالنحل ِفي‬
‫على‬َ َ ‫كان‬
َ َ ‫منكم‬ ْ ُ ْ ِ ً‫عبدا‬ ْ َ ُ ‫رحم‬ َّ ْ
ِ َ ِ َ َ ‫السر َو‬
َ ِ َ ‫العالنية‬ ِّ ِّ ‫لنحلوكم ِفي‬ ْ ُ ُ َ َ َ ‫بألسنتھم َو‬ ْ َ
ْ ِ ِ َ ِ ِ ‫ألكلوكم‬ َ
ْ ُ ُ َ َ ‫البيت‬ ْ
ِ ْ َ ‫أھل‬ َ
َ ْ ‫ُّونا‬ ِ ُ ‫أنكم‬
َّ ‫تحب‬ َ ُِ ََْ
ْ ُ َّ ‫أجوافك ْم‬
َِ َ َ َ
‫واليتنا‬
asws
Imam Abu Abdullah said: ‘Protect your beliefs from the rivals and hide it
through practicing Taqqiya. He is without ‘Eman’ (faith) who does not observe
Taqqiya. You are surrounded by your rivals like a honeybee would live among
other birds. If the other birds come to know what is in the stomach of a
honeybee they would just eat it. Similarly, if your opponents would realise that
you love usasws (the Ahlul Baitasws) from your heart and soul, then they would
subject you to verbal abuse, (to rebuke you) and use filthy language against
27
Wiping head and feet in ablution.
28
َ ُ ِ َ َ ‫إنكم‬ َ ُ َّ َ ‫مؤذن‬
ُ ِ ْ ‫أيتھا‬
ْ ُ َّ ِ ‫العير‬ َ َّ َ ‫ثم‬
ٌ ِّ َ ُ ‫أذن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫رحل‬
َّ ُ ‫أخيه‬ َ َ َ ِّ َ ‫جعل‬
ِ ْ َ ‫السقاية ِفي‬ َّ َ َ (70)So when he furnished
ْ ُ َ َّ َ ‫فلما‬
ْ ِ ِ َ َ ِ ‫جھزھم‬
29
‫لسارقون‬ َ َ ‫بجھازھم‬
them with their provisions, (someone) placed the drinking cup in his brother's bag. Then a
crier cried out: O caravan! you are most surely thieves.
30
ٌ ِ َ ‫فقالَ ِ ِّإني‬
( ‫سقيم‬ َ َ (89
31
32
www.hubeali.com 6
you in front, as well as behind your back. May Allahazwj Bless those who are
adhered to ourasws Wilayat.33
‫تستوي‬ َّ َ
ِ َ ْ َ ‫عز َو َج َّل َو ال‬ ِ َّ ‫قول‬
ِ ْ َ ‫ ع ِفي‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫حريز َعم َّْن‬
ْ َ ُ‫أخبره‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عن َحمَّا ٍد‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ْ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬
ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬
َِ
‫التي‬َّ
ِ ‫قال‬ َ َ ِّ ‫أحسن الس‬
َ َ ‫َّيئة‬ ُ َ ْ ‫ھي‬َ َ ِ ‫بالتي‬َّ ْ َ ْ ‫عز َو َج َّل‬
ِ ِ ‫ادفع‬ َّ َ ‫قوله‬ ُ ُ
ُ ْ َ ‫اإلذاعة َو‬ َ ْ
َ ِ ‫َّيئة‬ ُ ُ
َ ِّ ‫التقيَّة َو الس‬ِ َّ ‫الحسنة‬ُ ْ
َ َ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫ئة‬ ُ ََ َ ْ
ُ َ ‫الحسنة َو َال الس َِّّي‬
‫حميم‬
ٌ ِ َ ٌّ‫ولي‬ ُ َّ َ َ ‫عداوة‬
ِ َ ‫كأنه‬ ٌ َ َ ‫بينه‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫بينك َو‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫الذي‬ َ ِ َ ‫التقي َُّة‬
ِ َّ ‫فإذا‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ھي‬
ِ َّ ‫أحسن‬ َ ِ
asws
Imam Abu Abdullah explained the meanings of the Verse (41:34)35 in 34
which Allahazwj Says: ‫الحسنة َ َوال ال َّسي َ ُِّئة‬ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫تستوي‬

ِ َ ْ َ ‫وال‬َ َ ‘good and evil cannot be equal’, here
‘good’ refers to observing Taqqiya and ‘evil’ refers to declaration of faith when
Taqqiya becomes obligatory. And in regard to ُ‫أحسن‬ َ ْ َ ‫ھي‬
َ ِ ‫بالتي‬ ِ َّ ِ ‫ادفع‬
ْ َ ْ , ‘Repel (evil) with
asws
the best way’ in the Verse, Imam said that best way is the Taqqiya, treat
that person who holds grudges against you with best possible way.36
ِّ ِ َ ِ ْ ‫عمرو‬
‫الكناني‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ْ َ ‫سالم‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ ِ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫ھشام‬ ْ َ ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫محبو‬ ُ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬
َ ُ
ْ‫عنه‬ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫جئتني‬َ ْ ُ ْ ُ ُ َ
َ ْ ‫ث ْأو‬ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َّ
َ َ ‫رأيتك ْلو‬ َ َ َ
َ ْ َ ‫عمرو أ‬ َ َ َّ َ َ َ َ
ُ َ ‫فسألتني‬ ِ َ ‫ذلك‬ َ ِ ‫بعد‬ ِ ِ ‫ثم‬ َّ ‫بفتيا‬
َ ِ ‫أفتيتك‬ ٍ ‫بحدي‬ ِ َ ِ ‫حدثتك‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫ ع َيا َأبا‬ ِ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال ُأبو‬ َ ‫قال‬
‫فقال َ ْقد‬
َ َ َ ‫اآلخر‬ َ َ ْ َ َ ِ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫قلت‬
ُ َ ‫بأحدثھما َو‬
‫أدع‬ َ ْ
ُ ُ ‫تأخذ‬ ُ ْ
ُ َ ‫كنت‬ َ ْ ُ ‫بأيھما‬ َ
َ ِ ِّ ِ ‫ذلك‬ َ
َ ِ ‫بخالف‬ ِ َ ِ ِ ‫أفتيتك‬ َ َ
َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫أخبرتك ْأو‬ َ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫كنت‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫بخالف َما‬ ِ َ ِ ِ ‫فأخبرتك‬ َ ُْ َََْ
‫عز َو َج َّل َ َلنا َو‬ َّ َ ُ َّ ‫لكم َو َ َأبى‬ ْ ُ َ ‫لخير ِلي َو‬ ٌ ْ َ َ ‫إنه‬ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ‫لئن‬
َ ِ َ ‫فعلتم‬
ُ َّ ِ ‫ذلك‬ ْ َِ ِ َّ ‫أما َو‬ َ َ ً‫يعبد ِس ّرا‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫أن‬ ْ َ ‫ ُ ِ َّإال‬َّ ‫عمرو َ َأبى‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫أصبت َيا َ َأبا‬َ َْ َ
َِّ ‫دينه ِ َّإال‬
َ‫التقيَّة‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫لكم ِفي‬ َُْ
asws asws
Imam AbuAbdullah asked from Abu Ummero: ‘O Abu Ummero! If I
narrate one Hadith to you and then narrate another, on contrary to the
previous one then which Hadith will you follow? I replied: ‘I will adhere to the
later one and leave the previous hadith. Imamasws replied: ‘This is correct,
since Allahazwj Wants to be worshiped discreetly, By Allahazwj! It will be better
for both you and measws if you would act like this; since in ‘Deen’37, Allahazwj
had Prescribed Taqqiya for yourselves and ourselvesasws.38
َ َ ‫بلغت َ ِتقي َُّة‬

‫أح ٍد َ ِتقي ََّة‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ْ َ َ َ ‫ ع َما‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬
َ َ ‫قال‬ ِّ ِ ِ َ ْ ‫درست‬
َ َ ‫الواسطي‬ َ ْ ُ ُ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫علي‬
ٍّ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ُ َْ
ْ َ ‫عنه‬
‫تين‬ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ
َ َّ‫أجرھم َمر‬
ِ ْ asws ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫الزنانير َف‬
َّ ‫أعطاھم‬ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ليشھدون‬
َ ُّ ُ َ ‫األعياد َو‬
َ ِ َ َّ ‫يشدون‬ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ ‫كانوا‬
ُ َ ‫إن‬ ْ ِ ‫الكھف‬ ِ َ ْ َ
ِ ْ َ ْ ‫أصحاب‬
Imam Abu Abullah said: ‘No one has ever reached the level of Taqqiya,
which was observed by the ‘Ashab-e-Kaif’. They used to participate in ‘Eids’
(festivals) of their nation and used to wear ‘Zananeer’ as part of their Taqqiya,
thus Allahazwj multiplied their reward by a factor of two’.39
‫ ع ِفي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫استقبلت َ َأبا‬

ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ‫قال‬ َّ ‫واق ٍد‬
َ َ ‫اللحَّ ِام‬ ِ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫َّاد‬ِ ‫عن َحم‬ ْ َ ‫َّال‬ ٍ ‫بن َفض‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ِّ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عنه‬ ُ َْ
‫وجھي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫فأصرف‬
ُ ِ ْ َ َ َ
‫أللقاك‬
َ ْ َ َ ِّ
‫فداك ِإني‬
َ َ ِ ‫جعلت‬ ُ ْ ُ ْ
ِ ُ ‫ذلك فقلت‬ُ َ َ
َ ِ ‫بعد‬ َ ْ َ ‫عليه‬ َ ُ
ِ ْ َ ‫فدخلت‬ ْ َ َ ُ
َ ‫مضيت‬ ْ َ َ ‫بوجھي َو‬
ِ ْ َ ِ ‫عنه‬ ْ
ُ َ ‫فأعرضت‬ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫طريق‬ َ َ ٍ ِ َ
َ‫َّالم َيا َأبا‬
ُ َ ‫عليك الس‬َ ْ َ َ ‫فقال‬ َ َ
َ َ َ ‫موضع َكذا َو َكذا‬ َ ً
ِ َ ِ َ ‫رجال‬ َّ
ِ َ ‫رحمك ُ َو‬ َ َ َ ‫عليك‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫أشق‬ َّ ُ ‫أن‬ َ َ ََ َ َ
ِ ِ ْ َ ‫أمس ِفي‬ ِ ْ ‫لقيني‬ ُ َ َّ‫لكن‬ َ َ ِ َ ‫فقال ِلي‬ ْ ‫كراھة‬
‫أجمل‬
َ َ ْ َ ‫ال‬ َ ‫و‬َ َ َ ‫أحسن‬ ْ َ ‫ما‬ َ ِ ‫عبد‬
َّ َِْ
asws
The narrator says, upon facing Imam AbuAbdullah on my way, I turned my
face away from himasws, but later on, I visited Imamasws and apologised to him
for being disrespectful and said to himasws: ‘May I be sacrificed for your cause’,
when I saw youasws I deliberately showed my disgust by turning my face away
from youasws. I did it purely for yourasws sake, as I could see presence of a
33
218 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫الكافي ج‬
34
(34) ‫حميم‬
ٌ ِ َ ‫ولي‬ َّ َ َ ‫َاوة‬
ٌّ ِ َ ‫كأن ُه‬ ٌ َ ‫وبين ُه َعد‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫بينك‬ ِ َّ ‫فإذا‬
َ َ ْ َ ‫الذي‬ َ ْ َ ‫ھي‬
َ ِ َ ُ‫أحسن‬ ِ َّ ِ ‫ادفع‬
َ ِ ‫بالتي‬ ُ َ ‫وال ال َّسي‬
ْ َ ْ ‫ِّئة‬ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫تستوي‬
َ َ ‫الحسنة‬ َ َ
ِ َ ْ َ ‫وال‬
35
And not alike are the good and the evil. Repel (evil) with what is best, and notice how
someone who is separated from you because of enmity will become a bosom friend.
36
37
Religion
38
39
www.hubeali.com 7
large number of yourasws enemies. Imamasws replied: ‘May Allahazwj bless you.
At another place which was filled with ourasws adversaries, however, a person
met me earlier on and greeted me like ‘Allaik Assalam ya Aba Abdullah’40,
which was not very nice of him (he should have observed Taqqiya).41
‫عليّا ً ع‬ ِ َ َّ‫يروون َأن‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫الناس‬ َ َّ َّ‫ ع ِإن‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫ألبي‬ َ َ ِ ‫قال‬ َ َ َ َ ‫بن‬
َ َ ‫صدقة‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ِ ‫قيل‬ ِ ْ ‫مسعدة‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬ ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫ھارون‬
َ ُ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬ َِ
َ َ َ ‫مني‬
‫فقال‬ ِّ ِ ‫فال َ َتبرَّ ُءوا‬ َ َ ‫مني‬ ِّ ِ ‫البراءة‬ ْ
ِ َ َ َ ‫تدعون ِ َإلى‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ‫ثم‬ ُ
َّ ‫ُّوني‬ ِ ‫فسب‬ ُ َ ‫سبي‬ ِّ َ ‫ستدعون ِ َإلى‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ‫إنكم‬ ْ ُ َّ ِ ‫الناس‬ َ
ُ َّ ‫الكوفة أي َُّھا‬ ِ َ ُ ‫منبر‬ ْ ْ
َِ ِ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫قال‬َ َ
‫مني‬ ِّ ِ ‫اءة‬ ِ َ ‫البر‬ َ َ ْ ‫ستدعون ِ َإلى‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ‫ثم‬ َّ ُ ‫ُّوني‬ِ ‫فسب‬ ُ َ ‫سبي‬ ِّ َ ‫ستدعون ِ َإلى‬ َ ْ َ ْ ُ َ ‫إنكم‬ ْ ُ َّ ِ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫إنما‬ َ َّ ِ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫ثم‬ َّ ُ ‫علي ع‬ ٍّ ِ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫الناس‬
ُ َّ ‫يكذب‬ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫أكثر َما‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫َما‬
‫ َما‬ َّ
ِ ‫فقال َو‬ َ َ َ ‫البراءة‬
ِ َ َ َ ‫دون‬ ْ َ ُ ‫القتل‬ ْ ْ
َ َ ‫اختار‬ َ َ ‫إن‬ ْ َ
َ ْ َ ‫َّائل أ‬
ِ ِ ‫رأيت‬ َ ُ ِ ‫له الس‬ َ
ُ ‫فقال‬ ِّ
َ َ َ ‫يقل ال َ َتبرَّ ُءوا ِمني‬ َ ُ َ
ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد َو ْلم‬ َ ُ ‫دين‬ ِ ِ ‫َو ِ ِّإني َلعلى‬
َ َ
َّ َ ُ
‫عز‬ َّ ‫فأنزل‬َ َ ْ َ َ ‫باإليمان‬
ِ َ ِ ْ ِ ٌّ‫مطمئن‬ ِ َ ْ ُ ‫قلبه‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫مكة َو‬ َ َّ َ ‫أھل‬ُ ْ َ ‫أكرھه‬ ُ َ َ ْ َ ‫حيث‬ ُ ْ َ ‫اسر‬ ٍ ِ ‫بن َي‬ ُ ْ ‫َّار‬
ُ ‫عليه َعم‬ ِ ْ َ َ ‫مضى‬ َ َ ‫له ِ َّإال َما‬ ُ َ ‫عليه َو َما‬ ِ ْ َ َ ‫ذلك‬ َ َِ
َّ
‫زل ُ َعز َو‬ َّ َ ْ َ
َ ‫فقد أن‬ َ َ
ْ ‫فعد‬ َ
ْ ُ ‫عادوا‬ ُ َ ‫إن‬ ْ ِ ‫َّار‬ ُ ‫عندھا َيا َعم‬ ْ
َ َ ِ ‫النبيُّ ص‬ َّ َ
ُ ‫فقال‬ َ َ ْ ْ
ِ َ ُ ‫قلبه‬ ْ َ
ُ ُ ‫أكره َو‬ ْ ُ َّ
ْ َ ‫فيه ِإال‬
ِ ‫له‬ َ ‫باإليمان‬
ِ ِ ِ ٌّ‫مطمئن‬ َ ِ ‫من‬ ِ ِ ‫َو َج َّل‬
‫عادوا‬ ُ َ ‫إن‬ َ ُ َ ‫أن‬
ْ ِ ‫تعود‬ ْ َ ‫أمرك‬ َ َ َ َ ‫عذرك َو‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫َج َّل‬
Imam AbuAbdullahasws was once asked that the people say that Imam Aliasws
had declared from the pulpit of Kufa: ‘O people! You shall, very soon, be
compelled to abuse me, (in that case) you better abuse me and if they ask
you to exhibit ‘Baraat’ (disassociation) you should not (commit it).’ Imamasws
replied: ‘People have certainly lied about Amir-ul-Momaneenasws and
explained, Aliasws said: ‘O people! If you are forced to use abusive language
against me then do it but if you are asked to show ‘Baraat42’ then I am on the
religion of Mohammedsaww.’ Amir-ul-Momaneenasws never said: ‘Don’t show
Baraat to me.’ The person who was asking question (did not clearly
understand the reply and still asked): ‘Shall one give preference to being killed
rather than showing Barrat? Imamasws replied: ‘No! Having to go through this
trouble is neither appropriate nor permissible for him. He should rather do
what Ammar bin Yasir did when he was forced by the people of Mecca (to
pronounce Kufr). Instead, his heart was filled with Eman, as per the Verse
(16:106): ‘But if one is compelled but his heart remains satisfied with Eman’,
on that occasion Rasool Allahsaww said to Ammar: Say it again if people force
you again to repeat (Kufr), Allahazwj has Accepted your plea and has asked
you to say kufr again if you are compelled again.43
ْ َ ‫َّاكم‬
‫أن‬ ْ ُ ‫يقول إِي‬
ُ َُ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫سمعت َ َأبا َع ْ ِبد‬
ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬ ِّ ِ ْ ِ ْ ‫ھشام‬
َ َ ‫الكندي‬ ٍ َ ِ ‫عن‬ ِ َ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫الحكم‬ ْ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ
ً ‫شينا‬َْ ‫عليه‬ َ ُ ُ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫زينا َو ال تكونوا‬ َ ً َ
ْ ‫إليه‬ َ ُ
ِ ْ ِ ‫انقطعتم‬
ْ ْ َ َ ْ ‫لمن‬ ُ ُ
ِ َ ِ ‫بعمله كونوا‬ ُ ُ ِ َ ‫يعي َُّر‬
ِ ِ َ َ ِ ‫والده‬ ِ ْ ‫ولد الس‬
َ ُ ‫َّوء‬ َ
َ َ َّ‫فإن‬ َ
ِ ‫به‬ َّ
ِ ِ ‫يعيرونا‬ ُ ِّ َ ُ ‫عمال‬ً ُ
َ َ ‫تعملوا‬ َ َْ
ْ ُ ْ ِ ‫به‬ َ َ
ْ ُ ْ َ ‫الخير‬
َ ْ ‫فأنتم‬ ْ ْ ُ َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫جنائزھم َو َال‬
ْ َ ‫يسبقونكم ِ َإلى‬ ُ َ ْ ‫اھم َو‬ ُّ َ
‫منھم‬ ِ ِ ‫أولى‬ ِ ْ َ ‫من‬ َ ِ ‫شي ٍء‬ ْ ُ َ ِ َ َ ‫اشھدوا‬ َ ْ َ ‫عودوا‬
ْ ُ ‫مرض‬ ُ ُ ‫عشائرھم َو‬ ْ ِ ِ ِ َ َ ‫صلوا ِفي‬
ُ‫التقيَّة‬
َِّ ‫قال‬ َ
َ ‫الخب ُء‬ْ َ ْ ُ ْ ُ
‫الخب ِء قلت َو َما‬ ْ َ ْ ‫من‬ َ
ِ ْ ِ َّ‫أحب‬
َ ِ ‫إليه‬ َ
َ ‫بشي ٍء‬ َ
ْ ِ ُ ‫عبد‬ َّ َ ِ ُ ‫ َما‬ َّ
ِ ‫َو‬
The narrator says he heard it from Imam AbuAbdullahasws: You should refrain
from those acts, which would reflect badly on usasws, as a rogue son ruins his
father’s image. You should build a praiseworthy character, which does not
bring any blame to usasws. If your tribesmen have different beliefs, even then
keep on attending to their sick and participating in their funerals. Don’t let
them win in ‘al-Khair’ (pious matters) as you should be better and more
generous in these matters. By Allahazwj! The best ‘Ibada’ (submission) is that
which is carried out in solitude’. The narrator asked: ‘Solitude?’ Imamasws
replied, ‘Yes! Under Taqqiya’.44
40
Instead of saying Salam he showed extra respect by saying Alaik Assalam and calling me
with my Kunia (both are signs of being extra respectful).
41
42
Disassociation
43
44
www.hubeali.com 8
‫التقي َُّة‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫ال َ ُأبو‬

ِ َّ ‫جعفر ع‬ َ ‫فقال َق‬ ِ َ ُ ْ ِ ‫القيام‬
َ َ َ ‫للوالة‬ ِ َ ِ ‫عن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫سألت َ َأبا‬
ْ ِ َ ‫الحسن ع‬ ُ ْ َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫خال ٍد‬ َّ َ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫معم َِّر‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ُ َْ
ْ َ ‫عنه‬
ُ َ ‫لمن َال َ ِتقي ََّة‬
‫له‬ َ َ ِ ‫آبائي َو َال‬
ْ َ ِ ‫إيمان‬ ِ َ ‫دين‬
ِ ِ ‫ديني َو‬ ِ ِ ‫من‬ْ ِ
asws asws
Imam Mohammed Baqir said: ‘Taqqiya is my Deen, it’s the Deen of my
ancestorsasws. He who does not observe Taqqiya, has no Eman’.45
َ ُ ِ َ ‫ضرور ٍة َو‬
‫صاحبھا‬ ِّ ُ ‫التقي َُّة ِفي‬
َ ُ َ ‫كل‬ ِ َّ ‫قال‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
َ َ ‫جعفر ع‬ َ َ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ْ َ ‫زرارة‬ ْ َ ‫ربعي‬
ٍّ ِ ْ ِ ‫عن‬
ْ َ ‫عن َحمَّا ٍد‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ْ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬
ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬َِ
ِِ ِ َ ِ َِ ُ َْ
‫به‬ ُ
‫تنزل‬ْ َ ‫حين‬ ‫بھا‬ َ
‫أعلم‬
asws
Imam Mohammed Baqir said: ‘Taqqiya is an essential part of all matters
and the knowledgeable know its usefulness.46
‫به‬ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫حين‬
ِ ِ ‫تنزل‬ َ ِ ‫بھا‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫صاحبھا‬
َ ِ ‫أعلم‬ َ ُ ِ َ ‫ضرور ٍة َو‬ ِّ ُ ‫التقي َُّة ِفي‬
َ ُ َ ‫كل‬ ِ َّ ‫ ع‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫َو‬
asws
Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq said: ‘Taqqiya is to be observed at every time of need
and the one who observes it knows when it should be adopted.47
‫كان َ ِأبي ع‬
َ َ ‫قال‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ْ َ ‫مروان‬
َ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫صالح‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫جميل‬ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫ب‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ابن‬
ٍ ‫محبو‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ٌّ‫علي‬
َِ
ِ ِ ْ
‫المؤمن‬ ُ ْ ُ َّ
‫جنة‬ ُ َ
‫َّة‬‫ي‬ َّ
‫التق‬
ِ َّ‫إن‬ ‫َّة‬
‫ي‬ َّ
‫التق‬ ‫من‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ِ ِ َِ ْ
‫لعيني‬ َ
ُّ‫أقر‬َ ‫ء‬
ٍ ْ
‫شي‬ َ َ
ُّ‫أي‬ ‫و‬َ َُ
ُ
‫يقول‬
asws
Imam AbuAbdullah said: ‘There is nothing more spiritually comforting than
the Taqqiya, in deed, it is the shield of a momin.48
ٌ َ ِ ‫منع‬
ُ َ ِ َ ‫ميثم‬
‫رحمه‬ َ ِ ُ ‫ ع َما‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال ِلي َ ُأبو‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫ان‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬
َ ‫مرو‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ْ َ ‫جميل‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عمير‬ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ٌّ‫علي‬
َِ
‫باإليمان‬ْ ْ
ِ َ ُ ‫قلبه‬ ْ َ
ُ ُ ‫أكره َو‬ ْ ُ َّ
ْ َ ‫أصحابه ِإال‬ َ
ِ ِ َ ْ ‫َّار َو‬ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ
ْ َ َّ َ َّ َّ
ِ ِ ِ ٌّ‫مطمئن‬ asws
َ ِ ‫من‬ ٍ ‫اآلية نزلت ِفي َعم‬
azwj
َ ‫ھذه‬ ِ ِ َ َّ‫علم أن‬َ ِ َ ‫لقد‬ ِ ‫التقي َِّة َفو‬
ِ ‫من‬ َ ِ ُ
Imam AbuAbdullah said: ‘By Allah , there was something which forbid
ra
Mesum from observing Taqqiya, otherwise he knew very well the Verse
which came for Ammar and his companions, ‘but those who were compelled
but their hearts were satisfied with Eman (16:106)’.49
ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َّ َ ْ ‫ب‬ َ ْ ‫عبد‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

‫جعفر ع‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬
ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ْ َ ‫الحداد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ٍ ‫شعي‬ ْ َ ‫صفوان‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫َّار‬
ِ ‫الجب‬ ِ ْ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ْ ْ ‫علي‬
‫فليس َت ِقي ٌَّة‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫الدم‬
َ َّ ‫بلغ‬ َ ِ َ ‫الدم‬
َ َ َ ‫فإذا‬ ُ َّ ‫بھا‬ َ َ ْ ُ ِ ‫التقي َُّة‬
َ ِ ‫ليحقن‬ ِ َّ ‫جعلت‬
ِ َ ِ ُ ‫إنما‬
َ َّ ِ ‫قال‬
َ َ
asws
Imam Mohammed Baqir said: Taqqiya has been included in the religion
by Allahazwj and His Prophetsaww in order to avoid bloodshed of the
‘Momineen’50. However, if bloodshed cannot be averted through observing
Taqqiya then it is forbidden.51
َ َّ ُ ‫قال‬
‫كلما‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
َ َ ‫ع‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬
ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن‬
ْ َ ‫بكير‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ٍ ‫ابن َفض‬
ِ َ ‫َّال‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬
َ ُ
َّ
‫للتقي َِّة‬
ِ ِ ‫أشد‬ َ
َّ َ ‫كان‬ َ
َ َ ‫األمر‬ ْ َ
ُ ْ ‫تقارب َھذا‬ َ َ ََ
Imam AbuAbdullahasws said: Taqqiya will be observed more strictly nearer the
time of appearance of our ‘Hujjatajfj’.52
45
46
47
364 : ‫ ص‬3 : ‫مناليحضرهالفقيه ج‬
48
49
50
Believers
51
52
www.hubeali.com 9
‫سام َو‬
ٍ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫يحيى‬َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫معم َِّر‬ ِّ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫إسماعيل‬
َ ُ ‫الجعفي َو‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫عن‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن‬
ْ َ ‫أذينة‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ِ َ ‫عمير‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬َِ
َ‫له‬ َّ َّ
ُ ُ ‫أحله‬ َ
ُ َ ‫فقد‬ َ َ
ْ ‫آدم‬ َ َ ‫ابن‬ُ ْ ‫إليه‬َ َ
ِ ْ ِ ُّ‫يضطر‬ َ
ْ ‫كل‬
ْ ُ ‫شي ٍء‬ ُ ُ
ِّ ‫التقيَّة ِفي‬َّ
ِ ‫يقول‬ ُ َ َ
ٍ ْ َ ‫سمعنا َأبا‬
ُ َ ‫جعفر ع‬ َ ُ َ ُ
َ َ َ ‫مسل ٍم َو‬
ْ ِ َ ‫زرارة قالوا‬ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ
Imam Mohammed Baqirasws said: Allahazwj has made Taqqiya permissible in
all those matters, which bring a person under compulsion.53
‫التقي َُّة‬
ِ َّ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫قال‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ْ َ ‫حريز‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ابن‬
ْ َ ‫مسكان‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ُ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫يونس‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ِ ‫بن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬
َِ
‫خلقه‬ْ
ِ ِ َ ‫بين‬ ُ ََْ
َ ْ َ ‫بينه َو‬ َّ
ِ ‫ترس‬ ُ ُْ
Imam AbuAbdullahasws said: Taqiyya is a shield between Allahazwj and His
people.54
‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫بن‬

ْ َ ‫المختار‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسين‬ ِ َ ‫حمزة‬َ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫جمھور‬
ٍ ُ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ َّ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫معلى‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ ُ َْ ُ ْ
ُ ْ ‫الحسين‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬
‫صبياني ًَّة‬ ُ َ ْ ِ ْ ‫كانت‬
ِ َ ْ ِ ‫اإلمرة‬ َ ْ ِ ‫خالفوھم‬
ِ َ َ ‫بالجوَّ ِاني َِّة ِ َإذا‬ َ ْ ِ ‫وھم‬
ْ ُ ُ ِ َ ‫بالبرَّ ِاني َِّة َو‬ ُ
ْ ُ ‫خالط‬ ِ َ ‫جعفر ع‬ َ
ٍ َ ْ َ ‫قال ُأبو‬ َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫بصير‬
ٍ ِ َ
asws
Imam Mohammed Baqir said: During the time of anarchy, keep on
socialising (superficially) with your adversaries (in religion) but deep down
keep on detesting them.55
‫قال‬ ٍ َ َ ‫بن‬
َ َ ‫عطاء‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫أس ٍد‬ َ َ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ِ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫زكريَّا‬
ْ َ ‫المؤمن‬ ِ َ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬
َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ َ ُ
ُ َ ْ ‫منھما َو َ َأبى‬ ْ َ َ ُ ْ َ َ
‫اآلخر‬ َُ ْ ِ ‫واحد‬ٌ ِ َ ‫فبرئ‬َ َِ َ َ ‫المؤمنين‬
ِ ِ ْ ُ ‫أمير‬
ِ ِ ْ
‫من‬ ِ ‫ابرأا‬ْ ‫ھما‬
َ َ َ ُ َ
‫ل‬ ‫فقيل‬
ِ َ َ
‫أخذا‬ ِ َ
‫الكوفة‬
ِ ُ ‫أھل‬
ِ ْ ْ
‫من‬ ِ ‫رجالن‬
ِ َ ُ َ ‫ع‬ ٍ َ ِ ِ ُْ
َ
‫جعفر‬ ْ ‫ألبي‬ ُ
‫قلت‬
َ َ َ ‫فرجل‬
‫تعجَّ َل ِإلى‬ ْ
ٌ ُ َ َ ‫يبرأ‬ َ
َ ْ َ ‫الذي ْلم‬ َّ َ
ِ ‫دينه َو أمَّا‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫فقيه ِفي‬ ٌ ِ َ ‫فرجل‬
ٌ ُ َ َ ‫برئ‬َ ِ َ ‫الذي‬ َّ َ
ِ ‫فقال أمَّا‬ َ َ َ ‫اآلخر‬
ُ َ ‫قتل‬ ْ ُ
َ ِ ‫برئ َو‬ ِ َّ ‫سبيل‬
َ ِ َ ‫الذي‬ َ ِّ ُ َ
ُ ِ َ ‫فخلي‬
ِ َّ َ ْ
‫الجنة‬
asws
The narrator told Imam Mohammed Baqir : ‘Two Shias from Kufa were
arrested by the people belonging to ‘Banu Umayya’ and they asked them to
abuse Amir-ul-Momaneenasws. But one of them declined and was killed, the
other sent ‘Tabarra’56 on Amir-ul-Momaneenasws and was spared’. Imamasws
replied: ‘The one who performed Tabarra was well versed in religion but the
other one made haste in going to ‘Jannah’ (Paradise).57
َ ْ ‫عبد‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬
ْ َ ‫مسكان‬
‫عن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫ابن‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ْ ُّ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫النعمان‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إسماعيل‬
َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫َّار‬ ِ ‫الجب‬ ِ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬َ ُ ‫عن‬ ِ َ ْ ْ ‫علي‬
ِ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫حرز‬
َ َ ِ ‫المؤمن َو َال‬
ْ َ ِ ‫إيمان‬
‫لمن‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫التقي َُّة‬
ِ َّ ‫المؤمن َو‬ ِ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫ترس‬ ُ ْ ُ ‫التقي َُّة‬
ِ َّ ‫يقول‬ ُ َُ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫سمعت َ َأبا‬ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫يعفور‬ٍ ُ ْ َ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ِ ْ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َِْ
ْ ً
َ ُّ ‫له ِعزا ِفي‬
‫الدنيا َو‬ ّ َ
ُ ‫فيكون‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫بينه‬َ َ
ُ ْ َ ‫بينه َو‬ َ
ُ ْ َ ‫فيما‬ َ ِ ‫به‬ َّ
ِ ِ ‫فيدين َ َعز َو َج َّل‬َّ َ
ُ ِ َ ‫حديثنا‬َ ِ ِ َ ‫من‬ ُ
ْ ِ ‫الحديث‬ ْ
ِ َ ‫إليه‬ َ
ِ ْ ِ ‫ليقع‬ َ َ ْ
َ ْ َ َّ‫له ِإن‬
ُ َ ‫العبد‬ ُ ‫َال ِتقيَّة‬
َ َ َ
َ ِ َ ‫عز َو َج َّل‬
‫ذلك‬ َّ َ ُ َّ ‫ينزع‬ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫الدنيا َو‬
َ ْ ُّ ‫ذال ِفي‬ ً ُ
ّ ‫له‬ ُ ُ َ َ ‫فيذيعه‬
ُ َ ‫فيكون‬ ُ ُ ِ ُ َ ‫حديثنا‬َ ِ ِ َ ‫من‬ ُ ِ َ ْ ‫إليه‬
ْ ِ ‫الحديث‬ ِ ْ َ ِ ‫ليقع‬ َ ْ َ ْ َّ‫اآلخرة َو ِإن‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫العبد‬ ِ َ ِ ْ ‫ُنوراً ِفي‬
ُ ْ ِ ‫النور‬
‫منه‬ َ ُّ
asws
The narrator says, I heard it from Imam AbuAbdullah : Taqqiya is the
shield of a Momin and a fort of protection. He has no ‘Eman’ (faith) who is
ignorant of Taqiyya. But those who listen to ourasws traditions and share
carelessly with others will be humiliated in this world and Allahazwj will remove
the light of Eman from their hearts.58
ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫بن‬
‫الحسين ع‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬
ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫حمزة‬ ْ َ ‫عطي ََّة‬
ِ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫مالك‬
ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫محبو‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ابن‬ِ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬َ ُ
ِ َ ْ
‫الكتمان‬ ِ ْ َ َّ
‫قلة‬ ِ ‫و‬
َ َ َ
‫النزق‬ َّ ‫ساعدي‬
ِ ِ َ ‫لحم‬ ْ َ ‫ببعض‬
ِ ْ َ ِ َ
‫لنا‬َ ِّ
‫الشيعة‬
ِ َ ‫في‬ِ ْ َ
‫خصلتين‬
ِ َ ْ َ ُ ْ
‫افتديت‬
َ َ ْ ‫أني‬ِّ َ
ِ َّ ‫و‬َ ُ
‫وددت‬ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ
ِ
53
54
55
56
Showing his disapproval.
57
58
www.hubeali.com 10
Imam Ali bin Hussainasws says: ‘By Lordazwj I would prefer to give away flesh of
myasws wrist if ourasws Shias would control their temper and keep ourasws
matters discreet.59
‫قال َ ُأبو‬
َ َ ‫قال‬ َّ ‫زي ٍد‬
َ َ ‫الشحَّ ِام‬ َ َ َ ُ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫أسامة‬ ْ َ ‫وان‬ ْ َ ‫بن‬
َ َ ‫مر‬ ِ ْ ‫َّار‬
ِ ‫عن َعم‬ ٍ َ ِ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫سنان‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ُ ْ َ -2
ْ َ ‫عنه‬
ْ
‫الكتمان‬ ْ ْ
‫َّبر َو‬ ْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ْ ُ َ ُ ُ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ُ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
َِْ
ِ َ ِ asws ِ ‫غير شي ٍء الص‬ ِ ‫منھما َعلى‬ َ ِ ‫فصاروا‬ َ ‫َّعوھما‬
َ ‫فضي‬
َ ‫بخصلتين‬
ِ ِ ‫أمر الناس‬ َ ِ ‫ع‬
Imam AbuAbdullah says: ‘People were asked to adopt two qualities but
they wasted both opportunities and found nothing in (religion) - one was to
remain patient and the other was to keep mysteries (of religion).60
‫ ع َيا‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬

ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫بن َخالِ ٍد‬
ِ ْ ‫يمان‬ َ ُ ‫عن‬
َ َ ْ ‫سل‬ ْ َ ‫َّار‬
ٍ ‫بن َعم‬ ِ ْ ‫يونس‬ َ ُ ُ ‫عن‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫ابن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫عمير‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫أبيه‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬
َُّ ‫أذله‬
َ
ُ َّ َ ‫أذاعه‬ َ
ُ َ َ ‫من‬ْ َ ‫ ُ َو‬َّ ُ‫أعزه‬ َ
َّ َ ‫كتمه‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫من‬
ْ َ ‫دين‬
ٍ ِ َ
‫على‬ َ ُ
‫إنكم‬
ْ َّ ِ ُ
‫سليمان‬
َ ْ َ ُ
asws
Imam AbuAbdullah said: ‘O Sulaman! You are on that faith, which
Allahazwj likes and Gives him honour that keeps its secrets and Humiliates the
one who discloses it.61
َ َ ‫جعفر ع‬
‫قال‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ْ َ ‫رجل‬ ٍ ُ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫بكير‬ ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫الحكم‬ِ َ َ ‫بن‬
ْ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ
ْ
ْ ُ َ ‫ضعيفكم َو‬
‫ليعد‬ ُ
ْ َ ِ َ ‫شديدكم‬ ُ
ْ ُ ِ َ ‫ليقو‬ ِّ َ ُ ِ ‫جعفر ع‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫فقال ُأبو‬ َ َ َ َ ‫فأوصنا‬ َ
َ ِ ْ َ ‫العراق‬ َ َ ِ ‫نريد‬ ْ ُ ِ ‫ ِإنا‬ ُ َّ َّ
ِ ‫رسول‬ ِ ُ َ ‫ابن‬ َ ْ ‫فقلنا َيا‬ ْ ُ
َ َ ‫اعة‬ ً َ ‫جم‬
َ َ ‫عليه‬ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫دخلنا‬ ْ
َ َ َ
‫من‬ ْ ِ ‫شاھدين‬
ِ ْ َ ِ َ ْ
‫أو‬ َ ً ‫شاھدا‬ِ َ ْ
‫عليه‬
ِ َ ُ
‫فوجدتم‬
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ٌ
‫حديث‬ ِ ‫ا‬ َّ
‫عن‬
َ َ ْ َ َ ِ َ َ ُ
‫جاءكم‬ َ
‫إذا‬ ‫و‬ َ
‫أمرنا‬ ْ َ ‫تذيعوا‬ُ ِ ُ َ
‫ال‬ ‫و‬َ َ
‫نا‬ َّ‫سر‬ ِ ‫تبثوا‬ ُّ ُ َ ‫ال‬ َ ‫و‬ ُ
‫فقيركم‬
َ ْ ِ ِ َ ‫على‬َ َ ْ ‫غني‬ ُ
‫ُّكم‬ َِ
َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ
َ ِ َ ُ َّ‫اعلموا أن‬ َ َ ُ َ َّ
َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫إلينا َحتى‬ َ
َ ْ ِ ‫ردوه‬ ُ ُّ ُ ‫ثم‬ ُ ْ ُ َّ
ِ َ ‫به َو ِإال‬ ِ ِ ‫ َفخذوا‬ ُ ُ َّ ِ َِ
ِ ْ ‫مثل‬
‫أجر‬ ُ ِ ‫له‬ ُ ‫األمر‬ ِ ْ ‫لھذا‬ َ ِ ‫المنتظر‬ ُ ْ ‫لكم َو‬ ْ ‫يستبين‬ َّ ‫عنده‬ ُ َ ِ ‫فقفوا‬ ِ ‫كتاب‬
‫كان‬َ َ ‫قائمنا‬ َ ِ ِ َ ‫مع‬ َ َ ‫قتل‬ َ ِ ُ ‫من‬ ْ َ ‫شھيداً َو‬ َِ ‫عشرين‬ َ ِ ْ ِ ‫أجر‬ ِْ َ ‫مثل‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫له‬ ُ َ ‫كان‬ َ َ ‫عدوَّ َنا‬ ُ َ ‫فقتل‬ َ َ َ َ ‫معه‬ ُ َ َ ‫فخرج‬ َ َ َ َ ‫قائمنا‬ َ َ ِ َ ‫أدرك‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫من‬ ْ َ ‫لقائم َو‬ ِِ َ ْ ‫َّائم ا‬ ِِ ‫الص‬
ً‫شھيدا‬ َ ‫عشرين‬ َ ِ ْ ِ ‫خمس ٍة َو‬ َ ْ َ ‫أجر‬ َ ُ ْ ِ ‫له‬ َُ
ِ asws ِ ْ ‫مثل‬
The narrator says, we visited Imam Mohammed Baqir and informed him
asws
that we were going to Kufa, and requested him for a piece of advice.
Imamasws replied: ‘Those among you who are knowledgeable in religion
should help those who lack its understanding, and those who are well-off
should give helping hand to those who lack resources and (above all) do not
disclose ourasws mysteries to others. If you hear a tradition attributed to usasws
then first try to find one or two proofs from the Quran, only then propagate it
otherwise keep quiet about it and send it to us, so that weasws may give you its
proofs. And be aware! Whoever would wait for the appearance of our ‘Al-
Qaimajfj’, he would be rewarded equivalent to establishing the ‘Soam’ (fast),
and if he is so blessed to find that era and joins himajfj in his ‘Kharooj’ (effort),
and if he succeeds in killing (under command of Imamajfj) one of ourasws
opponents then he gets the reward of a ‘Shaheed’ (martyred) but if he
remains with our ‘Al-Qaim’ and gets killed by hisajfj enemies then he gets the
reward equivalent to 25 ‘Shuhada’ (martyrs)’.62
ِ َ ِ ْ ‫من‬
‫احتمال‬ ِ ِ ‫ليس‬ َ ْ َ ‫إنه‬ ُ َُ ‫ع‬
ُ َّ ِ ‫يقول‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫سمعت َ َأبا‬ ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫األعلى‬ َ ْ َ ْ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫سنان‬ ٍ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عنه‬ ُ َْ
ْ ُ َ ‫قل‬ ْ ُ ‫َّالم َو‬َ َ ‫فأقرئھم الس‬ ُ ُ ْ ِ ْ َ َ ‫أھله‬ ِ ِ ْ َ ‫غير‬ ُ ُ َ َ ِ ‫سترهُ َو‬ ُ ْ َ ‫أمرنا‬ َ ِ ْ َ ‫احتمال‬ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ‫له َو‬ ُ َ ‫التصديق‬
ُ ِ ْ َّ ‫أمرنا‬ َِ َْ
‫رحم‬
َ ِ َ ‫لھم‬ ِ ْ َ ‫من‬ ْ ِ ‫صيانته‬ ِ َ ِ ْ ‫من‬ ِ ِ ‫القبول َ َفقط‬
َ‫الناصب َلنا‬
ُ ِ َّ ‫ َما‬ َّ
ِ ‫ال َو‬ َ ‫ثم ق‬ َ ُ ْ
َ ُ ِ ُ ‫عنھم َما‬
َّ ‫ينكرون‬ ْ
ْ ُ َ ‫استروا‬ ُ
ُ ْ ‫يعرفون َو‬ ُ
َ ِ ْ َ ‫بما‬ ُ
ْ ُ ِّ َ ‫نفسه‬
َ ِ ‫حدثوھم‬ ْ
ِ ِ ‫الناس ِإلى‬َ َ ِ َّ َ َّ َ َ َّ‫اجتر‬
‫مودة‬ َ ْ ‫عبدا‬ ً ْ َ ُ َّ
‫قبل‬َ ِ َ ‫فإن‬
ْ ِ َ ‫عنھا‬ َ ْ َ ُ‫ردوه‬ ُّ ُ ‫إليه َو‬ ِ ْ َ ِ ‫فامشوا‬ ُ ْ َ ‫إذاعة‬ ً َ َ ِ ‫عب ٍد‬ ْ َ ‫من‬ ْ ِ ‫عرفتم‬ ْ ُ ْ َ َ ‫فإذا‬ َ ِ َ ُ‫نكره‬َ ْ َ ‫بما‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫الناطق‬
َ ِ ‫علينا‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫من‬ َ ِ ‫مئونة‬ً َ ُ َ ‫علينا‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫بأشد‬ َ
َّ َ ِ ً ‫حربا‬ ْ َ
َ‫له‬
ُ ‫تقضى‬ ْ ُ َّ
‫فيھا َحتى‬ َ ِ ‫فيلطف‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫الحاجة‬ ْ َ َ ْ
َ َ ‫يطلب‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫منكم‬ ْ ُ
ْ ِ ‫جل‬ ْ َ ُ َّ‫فإنَّ الر‬ َ ْ
ُ ِ ‫يسمع‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫عليه َو‬ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫يثقل‬ ِّ
ُ ُ ‫بمن‬ َ ْ َ ِ ‫عليه‬ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫فتحمَّلوا‬ ُ َ َ َّ ْ ِْ
ُ
َ ِ ‫منه‬ َ ‫منكم َو ِإال‬
ُ
ُ َّ ِ ‫تقولوا‬
‫إنه‬ ُ َ ‫دامكم َو َال‬ ْ ُ ِ َ ‫تحت ْأق‬َ َ ْ َ ‫كالمه‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫فادفنوا‬ َّ
ُ ِ ْ َ ‫منكم َو ِإال‬ ْ ُ ْ ِ ‫قبل‬ َ ِ َ ‫ھو‬ َ ُ ‫فإن‬ ْ ُ ِ ِ َ َ ‫تلطفون ِفي‬
ْ ِ َ ‫حوائجكم‬ ُ
َ ُ َ ‫كما‬ ْ َ َ ‫حاجتي‬ ِ َ َ ‫فالطفوا ِفي‬ ُُ ْ َ
ِ َ ْ ِ ْ ُ‫َباب‬
59
‫الكتمان‬ Al-Kafi, Kitab-e-Eman wa Kufr, Chpt, 226, H. 1 (U. vol. 4, pp.147).
222 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫الكافي ج‬
60
61
62
www.hubeali.com 11
‫ھذا َ ُأبو‬ ِ َ ْ َ ‫أنكم‬

َ َ ‫أصحابي‬ ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ ‫أقول‬
ْ ُ َّ َ ‫ألقررت‬ ُ ُ َ ‫تقولون َما‬
َ ُ ُ َ ‫كنتم‬ ْ ُ ْ ُ ‫ َ ْلو‬ِ َّ ‫أما َو‬ َ َ ‫عليكم‬
ْ ُ ْ َ َ ‫عليَّ َو‬ َ َ ‫يحمل‬
ُ َ ْ ُ ‫ذلك‬ َ ِ َ َّ‫فإن‬ ُ ُ َ ‫يقول َو‬
ِ َ ‫يقول‬ ُ َُ
ُ‫علمت‬ ْ ِ َ ‫ ص َو‬ َّ َ َ
ِ َ َ ‫قريش ْقد‬ ُ
ٍ ْ َ ‫من‬ َ َ
ٌ ُ ْ ‫أصحاب َو أنا‬
ْ ِ ‫امرؤ‬ ٌ َ ْ ‫له‬ َ َ ْ ْ َ ٌ َ ْ ‫له‬ َ َ َ َ َِ
ُ ُ َ ‫ولدني‬
ِ ‫رسول‬ ُ ُّ‫البصري‬ ِ ْ َ ‫الحسن‬ ُ َ َ ‫أصحاب َو َھذا‬ ُ ‫حنيفة‬
َ َ ِ ِ ْ ‫أمر‬ َ َ
َ ِ َّ‫أمر ْاألو‬ َ َ
ِ ْ ْ ‫أمر‬ َ َ ِ ْ َ ْ ‫بدء‬
ِ ْ َ ‫شي ٍء‬ ْ َ ‫كل‬ ِّ ُ ‫تبيان‬ ِ َّ ‫كتاب‬ َ َِ
‫أمر َما‬ ِ ْ ‫اآلخرين َو‬ ِ ْ ‫لين َو‬ ِ ْ ‫األرض َو‬ ِ ْ ‫َّماء َو‬ِ َ ‫أمر الس‬ ِ ْ ‫الخلق َو‬ ُ َ ْ ِ ‫فيه‬ ِ ِ ‫ َو‬
ِ ْ َ ‫نصب‬ َ ْ ‫ذلك‬ ُ َ َ ُ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ُ َ َ َ
‫عيني‬ َ ِ ‫أنظر ِإلى‬
asws
ُ ‫يكون كأني‬ ُ َ ‫أمر َما‬ ِ ْ ‫كان َو‬
The narrator says I heard it from Imam AbuAbdullah : ‘The acceptance of
asws
our ‘Imamat’ is not only just stating it verbally and testifying it but it’s
mystries should be protected from those who are against usasws. Ourasws
traditions should not be transmitted to them. Weasws send our ‘Salam’ to our
followers and may Allah’s special blessings be upon them who, in the state of
Taqqiya, show friendly behaviour to ourasws opponents. You should only state
those of our statements to them, which they find easier to verify from the
Quran but withhold the rest of our teachings from them. By Allahazwj! Weasws
are more harmed by ourasws those followers who volunteer to propagate our
teachings to our adversaries as compared to those ‘Nasabi’63 who harbour
excessive animosity against usasws. When you recognise such a person who
is spreading our teachings carelessly than one of ourasws followers should
approach him and try to convince him to stop doing so. If he does not listen to
you then you try to find someone who has more influence over him so that he
may be stopped from exercising it. If some of them come to you for seeking
help, you better keep on helping them so that they remain kind to you. Thus
for ourasws sake, keep on favouring them, as you would help them for your
own reasons, so that they give up communicating our teachings to others, if
they still continue then just abandon them and don’t tell others that they are
communicating and spreading ourasws traditions. This approach is better for
both you and measws. By Allahazwj! If you have acted upon it then I would
count you among myasws close companions. Here, I see Abu Hanifa and his
companions and there Hassan Basari and his followers, they all act on their
false Fatawa but you people, although recognise me as ‘Hashami’,
descendent of the Prophetsaww and admit Iasws have the knowledge of the
Divine Books of Allahazwj, which contains the complete information from the
beginning of the universe, what is between the skies and the earth and the
‘Amr’ regarding the first ones and the last ones and all that would happen in
the future, as it is all in front of measws but you still do not act on my
instructions.64
ِ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫سليمان‬ ِ ْ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬
ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ِّ ِ ْ ُ ْ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
ْ َ ‫المسلي‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫بيع‬
ِ ِ َّ‫عن الر‬ ِ َ َ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫الحكم‬ ْ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ ُ َْ
ْ َ ‫عنه‬
‫َّواد‬
ِ َ ‫قرى الس‬ ُ
َ ‫الطريق َو‬
ِ ِ َّ ‫به ِفي‬ ُ َّ َ َ َ ‫ان‬
ِ ِ ‫فتحدثوا‬ َ ْ َ ‫ولد‬
َ ‫كيس‬ ْ ْ َ َ ‫صار ِفي‬
ِ ُ ‫يدي‬ َّ ً ُ ْ
َ َ ‫زال ِسرُّ َنا َمكتوما َحتى‬ َ َ ‫قال ِلي َما‬
َ َ :‫قال‬
َ َ ‫ع‬
Imam AbuAbdullahasws says: Our mysteries have always remained discreet
but the sons of ‘Keysan’ (descendents of Mukhtar) started disclosing those to
others by taking them to every single street and village.65
ُ ُ َ ‫جعفر ع‬
‫يقول‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫سمعت َ َأبا‬
ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫الحذاء‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ِ َّ َ ْ ‫عبيدة‬ ْ َ ‫صالح‬ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫جميل‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫محبو‬ ُ ْ َ ‫ابن‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬
ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عنه‬ُ َْ
‫سمع‬ َ
َ ِ َ ‫للذي ِإذا‬ َّ
ِ َ ‫أمقتھم‬ َ ً
ْ ُ َ َ ْ ‫عندي َحاال َو‬ ِ ْ ِ ‫أسوأھم‬َ َ
ْ ُ َ ْ َّ‫لحديثنا َو ِإن‬ َ
ُ ُ َ ْ ‫أفقھھم َو‬
َ ِ ِ َ ِ ‫أكتمھ ْم‬ َ
ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ‫أورعھم َو‬ َ
ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َّ‫أصحابي ِ َإلي‬ ِ َ ْ َّ‫أحب‬ َ َ
َ َّ‫ ِإن‬ َّ
ِ ‫َو‬
َ ِ َ ْ ‫يدري َ َلع َّل‬
ْ‫الحديث ِمن‬ ِْ َ ‫ھو َال‬ َُ ‫به َو‬ِ ِ ‫دان‬ ْ
َ َ ‫كفر َمن‬ َّ َ
َ ‫جحده َو‬ ُ ُ ْ
َ َ َ ‫اشمأز ِمنه َو‬ َّ َ ْ
َ ‫يقبله‬ ُ ْ ْ
َ َ ‫فلم‬ َ َ َّ
ْ ‫يروى َعنا‬ ْ ُ َ
َ ‫ينسب ِإلينا َو‬ ْ َ ُ ْ ُ
َ ‫الحديث‬ َ َِ ْ
َ ِ َ َ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ً ‫خارجا‬ َ َ ُ َ َ ‫أسند‬ ُ َ ْ َ ِ ‫خرج َو‬ َِِْ
‫واليتنا‬ ِ َ ‫بذلك‬ َ ِ ِ ‫فيكون‬ َ ِ ْ ‫إلينا‬ َ َ َ ‫عندنا‬
63 asws
Enemies of Ahlul Bait
64
65
www.hubeali.com 12
Imam Mohammed Baqirasws says: ‘My favourite among my companions is one

who refrains from indulging in the forbidden, has more recognition of our
‘Amr’, and who hides our traditions from our adversaries. But the worst
among ourasws followers is that who hears a tradition ascribed from usasws but
then does not accepts it and acts arrogantly and also rejects what he has
already heard, without allowing for any allowance that the tradition may
belong to usasws and a reference to that tradition originates from usasws. This
person is rejected from our Wilayat66.67
ٍ ْ َ ُ ‫بن‬
‫خنيس‬ َّ َ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫معلى‬ ْ َ ‫حريز‬ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫أبيه‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫خال ٍد‬ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫أصحابنا‬َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫من‬ ٌ َّ ِ -8
ْ ِ ‫عدة‬
َ‫جعله‬
ُ َ َ ‫الدنيا َو‬ ْ
َ ُّ ‫به ِفي‬ َّ
ِ ِ ُ ‫أعزه‬ َّ
ُ َ ‫يذعه‬ َ َ
ُ ْ ِ ُ ‫أمرنا َو ْلم‬ َ َ
َ ْ ‫كتم‬ َ َ
َ ‫من‬ ْ َ ‫فإنه‬ َّ
ُ ِ ‫تذعه‬َ ُ َ
ُ ْ ِ ‫أمرنا َو ال‬ َ َ ْ ‫اكتم‬َ ُ
ْ ‫معلى‬ْ َّ َ ُ ‫ ع َيا‬ َّ
ِ ‫عبد‬ِ ْ َ ‫قال ُأبو‬َ َ َ ‫قال‬َ َ
َ ُّ ‫نزع ال‬
‫نور‬ َ ْ ُّ ‫به ِفي‬
َ َ َ ‫الدنيا َو‬ َّ
ِ ِ ُ ‫أذله‬ َ
ُ َّ َ ‫يكتمه‬ ُ ْ ُ ْ َ ‫أمرنا َو َ ْلم‬ َ
َ َ ْ ‫أذاع‬ َ
َ َ ‫من‬ ْ َ ‫معلى‬ َّ َ ُ ‫الجنة َيا‬ ْ
ِ َّ َ ‫يقوده ِ َإلى‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ‫اآلخرة‬ َِ ِ ْ ِ ْ َ ْ َ ‫بين‬
‫عينيه ِفي‬ َ ْ َ ً‫ُنورا‬
َ‫لمن ال‬ْ َ ِ ‫دين‬ َ
َ ِ ‫آبائي َو ال‬ ِ َ ‫دين‬ ِ ِ ‫ديني َو‬ ِ ِ ‫من‬ َ
ْ ِ ‫التقيَّة‬ َّ
ِ َّ‫معلى ِإن‬ َّ َ ُ ‫النار َيا‬ َّ َ
‫تقوده ِإلى‬ُ ُ ُ َ ً
‫ظلمة‬ ْ ُ
َ ‫جعله‬ َ
ُ َ َ ‫اآلخرة َو‬ َِ ِ ْ َ
ِ ْ ْ َ ‫بين‬
‫عينيه ِفي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫من‬
ْ ِ
ِ
ِ ِ َ ْ َ ‫ألمرنا‬
ُ َ ‫كالجاحد‬
‫له‬ َ ِ ْ َ ِ ‫المذيع‬َ ِ ُ ْ َّ‫معلى ِإن‬ ِ َ ِ َ َ ْ ‫يعبد ِفي‬
َّ َ ُ ‫العالنية َيا‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫أن‬ ْ َ ُّ‫يحب‬ ِ ُ ‫كما‬ َ َ ‫السر‬ ِّ ِّ ‫يعبد ِفي‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫أن‬ ْ َ ُّ‫يحب‬ ِ ُ َ َّ َّ‫معلى ِإن‬ َّ َ ُ ‫له َيا‬ ُ َ ‫َ ِتقي ََّة‬
Imam AbuAbdullahasws said: ‘O Muallah! Try to hide our ‘Amr’ (teachings) and
don’t disclose it to others. Whoever would hide our Amr and keep it secure
then Allahazwj will Bless him with honour in this world and by creating a ‘Noor’
(illumination) between his two eyes in the Hereafter, which would guide him to
the Paradise. However, that who would disclose our Amr will be subjected to
humiliation in this world and Allahazwj will withdraw the Noor from middle of his
eyes in the Hereafter and darkness would drag him into the Fire. O Muallah!
Taqqiya is the religion of my ancestorsasws and myselfasws and he who does
not observe Taqqiya is well outside the boundaries of the faith. O Muallah!
Allahazwj likes the hidden submission the same way as Heazwj Likes it to be
demonstrated. O Moallah! The discloser of ourasws ‘Amr’ is similar to one who
rejects ourasws ‘Haq’ (rights).68
ِ ْ َ ‫قال ِلي َ ُأبو‬
َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫َّار‬
ٍ ‫عن َعم‬ْ َ ‫مسلم‬
ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫مروان‬
َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫علي‬
ٍّ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫حمد‬ َ َ ْ َ‫عن أ‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬َ ُ
‫سري‬ ِّ ِ ‫يعدون‬ َ َ
ْ َ ُ ْ َ ‫الشاعر فال‬ َّ َ َ
َ ْ ِ َ ‫أحسنت أ َما‬
‫سمعت ْقو َل‬ ْ َ
َ َ ْ ‫قال‬ َ
َ ‫خال ٍد‬ َ
ِ ‫بن‬ َ ْ ‫سليمان‬َ َّ َ ُ
َ َ ْ ُ ‫أحدا قلت ال ِإال‬ ْ ُ ً َ
َ ‫به‬ ُ
َ ْ َ ‫بما‬
ِ ِ ‫أخبرتك‬ ْ َ َ َْ ‫ع‬
َ ِ ‫أخبرت‬ ْ َ
ِ ِ
ٌ ِ َ ‫اثنين‬
‫شائع‬ ِ ْ َ ْ َ
‫جاوز‬ َ َ ‫سر‬
ٍّ ِ ‫ل‬
ُّ ُ
‫ك‬ ‫أال‬َ َ ً ‫ثالثا‬
ِ َ ‫َو ِسرُّ َك‬
asws
Imam AbuAbdullah said to one of his companions: ‘The news, which I had
communicated to you, should be treated with confidentiality’. I replied, ‘I only
told that to Sulman bin Khalid and no one else’. Imamasws replied: ‘This is fine.
Have you not heard the verses of a poet? The secret of you and me should
never go to the third one, Beware! If it had gone beyond the two of us then it
would have reached seven.69
َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
‫مسألَ ٍة‬ ْ َ ‫الرضا ع‬ َ ِّ ‫الحسن‬ِ َ َ ْ ‫سألت َ َأبا‬ ُ ْ َ َ ‫قال‬َ َ ‫نصر‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ
‫جعفر ع‬ ٍَ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬ َ َ ‫األمر‬ َ
ِْ ْ ‫ھذا‬ َ َ ‫صاحب‬ ِ ِ َ ‫برقبة‬ ِ َ َ َ ِ ‫أخ َذ‬ ُ
ِ ‫لكم َو‬ ُْ َ ً‫كان َش ّرا‬ َ َ ‫تريدون‬ َ ُ ِ ُ ‫كلما‬ ُْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫قال َ ْلو‬
َ َّ ُ ‫أعطيناكم‬ َ َ ‫ثم‬ َُّ ‫أمسك‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫فأبى َو‬ ََ َ
َ
‫عليٌّ ِإلى‬ ِ َ ‫أسرَّ َھا‬ َ
َ ‫علي ع َو‬ َ
ٍّ ِ َ ‫محم ٌَّد ِإلى‬ َ ُ ‫أسرَّ َھا‬ َ
َ ‫مح َّم ٍد ص َو‬ َ
َ ُ ‫جبرئيل ِإلى‬ ُ ِ َ ْ َ ‫أسرَّ َھا‬ َ
َ ‫جبرئيل ع َو‬ َ
َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫أسرَّ َھا ِإلى‬ َ َ َّ
ِ ‫والية‬ ُ َ َ َ
َ
ْ ‫للمسلم‬ ْ ِ َ ْ َ ‫داود‬ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫جعفر ع ِفي‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫قال ُأبو‬ َ ُ َ ِ َ ً ‫حرفا‬
َ َ ‫سمعه‬ َ ِ َّ ‫من‬ َ ِ َ ‫تذيعون‬
َ ُ ِ ُ ‫أنتم‬ َ
ْ ُ ْ ‫ثم‬ ُ َّ ‫شاء‬ َ َ ‫من‬
‫أن‬ ِ ِ ْ ُ ِ ‫ينبغي‬ َ ُ َ ‫آل‬ ِ ‫حكمة‬ ْ َ ‫أمسك‬ َ َ ْ ‫الذي‬ ِ َ ‫ذلك‬ َّ ُ ْ َ
ِ ِ َ ِ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ْ َ ‫يدافع‬ُ ِ َُ َّ َ َ َ َ
ْ ‫حديثنا‬ َ َ ُ
ُ ِ ‫ َو ال‬َ َّ ُ َّ َ َ َ ً
ِ ْ ِ ‫عارفا‬ ْ َ َ ً ْ ْ َ ً َ َُ
‫أوليائه‬ َ َّ‫فلو ال أن‬ ِ َ ‫تذيعوا‬ َ ‫زمانه فاتقوا‬ ِ ِ َ ‫بأھل‬ ِ َ ‫شأنه‬ ِ ِ ‫مقبال َعلى‬ ِ ُ ‫لنفسه‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫مالكا‬ ِ َ ‫يكون‬
ِ َْ
‫األشعث‬ َ ْ ‫كان َ ُبنو‬َ َ ‫الحسن ع َو َ ْقد‬ ِ َ َ ‫ألبي‬ ْ َ َّ
ِ ِ ُ ‫انتقم‬َ َ َ ْ ‫برمك َو َما‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫بآل‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫صنع‬َّ َ َ َ ‫رأيت َما‬ َ
َ ْ َ ‫أعدائه أ َما‬ َ ِ ِ َ ْ ‫من‬ َ ْ ِ ‫ألوليائه‬
ِ ِ َ ِ ْ ِ ‫ينتقم‬ َ ُ ِ َ ْ َ ‫َو‬
66
Our guardianship.
67
68
69
www.hubeali.com 13
َ َ ْ َ ‫الفراعنة َو َما‬
ِ َ ِ َ َ ْ ‫ھؤالء‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫ترون‬ ْ ُ ْ َ ‫الحسن ع َو‬ َ ْ ِ ِ َ َ َ ‫عنھم‬ َّ ‫دفع‬
‫أمھل‬ ِ َ ُ َ ‫أعمال‬ ِ َ ِ ْ ِ ‫أنتم‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫بالعراق‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫ألبي‬ِ ِ ‫بواليتھم‬ ِ ْ ُ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ‫عظيم َف‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫خطر‬ ٍ َ َ ‫على‬ ََ
ُ‫إليكم‬
َ
ْ ْ ِ ‫وصل‬ َ
َ َ َ ‫األمر ْقد‬َ ْ َ َ
َ ْ َّ‫له فكأن‬ َ َ
ُ ‫أمھل‬ ُ َ
َ ِ ْ ‫من ْقد‬ َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ
َ ُّ ‫الحياة‬
ْ َ ‫الدنيا َو ال تغترُّ وا ِب‬ ْ
َ َ ‫نكم‬ ُ َّ ُ َ
ُ َّ‫ َو ال تغر‬ َ َّ
ِ ‫بتقوى‬ ْ َ ُ َ َ
ْ ْ َ ‫لھم‬
َ ِ ‫فعليكم‬ َ
ْ ُ َُّ
asws
The narrator says, I asked from Imam Ali Raza about an incident but
asws
Imam declined to answer my question and remained quiet. However, after
a pause, Imamasws said: ‘If I tell you what you have asked about then it will
become problematic for both of us. My grandfather Imam Mohammed
Baqirasws said: ‘Allahazwj sent down Inspiration through Gabrielas who delivered
it to Rasool Allahsaww ‘regarding everything’ that would happen until the day of
Judgement. Rasool Allahsaww told all of it discreetly to Imam Aliasws and Amir-
ul-Momaneenasws told it to whomever heasws found trustworthy, but you people
have the intentions of disclosing it (through measws). I do not see anyone
among you who would refrain from telling it (our mysteries) to others’. Imam
Mohammed Baqirasws further added: ‘It was of paramount importance within
the governments of the descendents of Dawoodas to make it mandatory for
the believers to control their egoistic desires, observe strict self discipline and
to recognise (spiritually) the people of their time. Thus, fear Allahazwj and don’t
publicise ourasws traditions. Allahazwj will Himself repel all troubles from His
‘Walis’ (Nomineesasws) and take revenge from theirasws enemies. Did you not
see what Allahazwj did to the ‘Mara-e-Mecca’ (the enemies of the children of
Prophetsaww)? And how Heazwj punished the enemies of Imam Musa-e-
Kazimasws? And how Allahazwj deflected the dangers from the family of Ashash
(who were shias and followers of Imam Musa-e-Kazimasws). You have only
seen these Pharaohs (Bani Abbasla) in the Iraq to whom Allahazwj has given a
temporary freedom. So, neither be deceived by the life of this world nor by
the lives of those who have been given a respite by Allahazwj. Surely, one day
this government will reach you’.70
ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
‫عبد‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫بصير‬ ٍ َ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫أبان‬ ِ ْ ‫عمر‬
َ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ِ َّ َ ْ ‫علي‬
ْ َ ‫الوشاء‬ ٍّ ِ َ ‫بن‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬َ ُ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫معلى‬ َّ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬ ُ َْ ُ ْ
َ ُ ‫بن‬
ْ
َ ُ ‫مصابيح‬
‫الھدى َو‬ َ
ُ ِ َ َ ‫أولئك‬ ُ
َ ِ ‫الناس‬ ُ َّ ْ َ َّ
ُ ِ ْ َ ‫عرفه ُ َو ْلم‬
‫يعرفه‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫نوم ٍة‬ ُ ْ َ ِ ‫طوبى‬
َ َ ‫لعب ٍد‬ ُ
َ ‫ص‬ َّ
ِ ‫رسول‬ ُ ُ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫يقول‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫سمعت ُه‬ ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ
‫المراءين‬ َ ُ ْ ِ ‫البذر َو َال‬
َ ِ َ ُ ْ ‫بالجف ِاة‬ ُ ْ ‫بالمذاييع‬
ِ ُ asws َ ْ
ِ ِ َ ِ ‫ليسوا‬ َ ِ ْ ُ ‫فتن ٍة‬
ُ ْ َ ‫مظلم ٍة‬ َ ْ ِ ‫عنھم ُك ُّل‬
ْ ُ ْ َ ‫ينجلي‬ ْ ْ ُ ِ ََ
ِ َ ْ َ ‫العلم‬
ِ ِ ‫ينابيع‬
saww
It is reported from Imam Abu Abdullah that ‘Rasool Allah said: There
is a good news about that fellow who is known to Allahazwj but people do not
recognise him (who carefully observes his faith), these people are the lamp
poles of guidance and flowing springs of religion, through them Allahazwj
removes the darkness of troubles, they are neither among the disclosers of
hidden mysteries of faith nor fame greedy illiterates.71
ُ ِ َ ‫قال‬
‫أمير‬ َ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِّ ِ َ َ ْ َ ْ ‫الحسن‬
ْ َ ‫األصبھاني‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ْ َ ‫يونس‬ َ ُ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬ َِ
‫أولئك‬
َ ِ َ ُ ‫برضوان‬ْ ُ
‫منه‬ ْ ِ َّ ُ ُ
‫يعرفه‬ ْ ُ
‫الناس‬ َّ ُ ُ
‫يعرفه‬ ْ ‫ال‬ َ ‫و‬ ‫الناس‬َّ ُ
‫يعرف‬ ْ ُ
‫له‬ َ ُ
‫يؤبه‬ ْ ُ ‫ال‬َ ‫ة‬ ٍ ‫نوم‬ ُ ‫د‬
ٍ ْ
‫عب‬ ِّ
‫لكل‬ ُ ِ ‫طوبى‬ ُ ‫ع‬ ‫المؤمنين‬ِ ِ ْ ُ ْ
ٍ َ ِِ ُ ِ َ ِ َ َ َ ِ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ْ
َ ِ َ ُ ‫الجفاة‬ ْ َ
ِ َ ُ ‫المذاييع َو ال‬ َ ْ ُ ْ َ
ُ ْ ‫رحم ٍة‬ َ ْ َ ‫كل‬ ُ َ ْ
ُ َ ُ ‫مظلم ٍة َو‬ ْ ْ
َ ِ ‫عنھم ك ُّل‬ ُ ْ ْ ْ
‫المراءين‬ ِ ِ َ ‫بالبذر‬ ِ ُ ِ ‫ليسوا‬ ِّ ‫باب‬ ُ َ ‫لھم‬ ْ ُ ‫يفتح‬ َ ِ ُ ‫فتن ٍة‬ ْ ُ َ ‫ينجلي‬ ِ َ َ ‫الھدى‬ َ ُ ‫مصابيح‬ ُ ِ َ َ
‫الذين ِ َإذا‬
َ ِ َّ ‫خياركم‬
ُُ َ َ ِ َّ‫فإن‬ َِ ‫مذاييع‬َ ِ َ َ ‫عجال‬ ً ُ ُ ‫تكونوا‬ ُ ُ َ ‫له َو َال‬ ِ ِ ‫أھ‬ْ َ ‫من‬
ْ ِ ‫تكونوا‬ ُ ُ َ ‫الخير‬ َ ْ َ ْ ‫اعملوا‬ ُ َ ْ ‫به َو‬ ِ ِ ‫تعرفوا‬ ُ َ ْ ُ ‫الخير‬َ ْ َ ْ ‫قولوا‬ ُ ُ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫َو‬
‫المعايب‬
َ ِ َ َ ‫للبرآء‬ْ ْ
ِ َ ُ ِ ‫المبتغون‬ ُ َ
َ ْ ُ ‫األحب َِّة‬ ْ ِ َ ْ ُ
َ ْ َ ‫المفرقون‬
‫بين‬ َ
َ ِّ ُ ‫بالنميمة‬ ْ َّ
ِ َ ِ ِ ‫المشاءون‬ َ ُ َ ‫شراركم‬َّ ْ ُ
ُ ُ َ ِ ‫ذكر ُ َو‬ َّ ُ
َ ِ ‫إليھم‬ َ
ْ ِ ْ ِ ‫نظر‬ َ ِ ُ
asws asws
Imam Abu Abdullah reports from Amir-ul-Momaneen : ‘Good news is for
that who remains unrecognised and anonymous and does not care if people
know about him or ignore him, he is not known to people but Allahazwj Makes
him praiseworthy (as and when Heazwj Decides). These people are the light of
guidance, through them the darkness of evils is brought to light and the doors
70
71
www.hubeali.com 14
of Divine blessings are opened through them. They neither disclose mysteries
of the faith, nor engage in backbiting and nor behave like self-portraying
ignorants. Imam Aliasws also said: Iterate noble words so that you get
associated with them and perform ‘Amal al-Khar’ (fruit bearing deeds) and try
to be worthy of these rather then to be recognised among the hyperactive and
backbiters. Among you, the pious people are those who would remind you
Allahazwj upon coming in contact but the worst ones are those who are
indulged in backbiting, creating differences among friends and picking up
faults of others’ slip-ups.72
ْ ُ َ َ ِ ْ َ ‫كفوا‬
‫ألسنتكم َو‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬
ُّ ُ ‫ ع‬ َ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عيسى َعم َّْن‬
َ َ ُ‫أخبره‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫عثمان‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫من‬
ْ َ ‫أصحابنا‬ ٌ َّ ِ
ْ ِ ‫عدة‬
َ
ً‫وقاء َأبدا‬ ْ ُ َ ‫الزيدي َُّة‬
ً َ ِ ‫لكم‬ ِ ْ َّ ‫تزال‬ َ
ُ َ َ ‫به َأبداً َو َال‬
ِ ِ ‫ُّون‬
َ ‫تخص‬ ُ َ ‫أمر‬ َ ْ ُ ُ ِ ُ ‫فإنه َال‬
ٌ ْ ‫يصيبكم‬ ُ َْ
ْ ُ َ ُ ُ ‫الزموا‬
ُ َّ ِ َ ‫بيوتكم‬
asws
Imam Abu Abdullah said: ‘Control your tongues by applying Taqqiya and
quietly stay at home (meaning don’t fight with your opponents) so that you are
saved from the ever-lasting troubles. Wait until the time of standing of the
‘Qaimajfj’, the sect of Zadiya have unsheathed their swords and initiated wars,
leave these troubles for them, as per their ideology and you had better stay
out of it.73
ْ َ ْ َ ‫ھذه‬
‫فافعل‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫أن َال‬
ِ ِ َ ‫تعلم‬ ْ َ ‫استطعت‬
َ ْ َ َ ْ ‫فإن‬ِ ِ َ ‫شي ٌء‬
ْ َ ‫ھذه‬
ِ ِ َ ‫يدك‬
َ ِ َ ‫كان ِفي‬ َ َ ‫إن‬ َ َ ‫الحسن ص‬
ْ ِ ‫قال‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫عيسى‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ َ َ ْ ُ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫عثمان‬ ُ َْ
ْ َ ‫عنه‬
ْ َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫فتذاكروا‬
ُ َ َ َ َ ‫إنسان‬
ٌ َ ْ ِ ‫عنده‬
ُ َ ْ ِ ‫كان‬
ِ َ َ ‫رقبتك‬
‫فتذ َّل‬ َ ِ َ َ َ ‫قياد‬ ْ ِ ‫الناس‬
ِ َ ِ ‫من‬
asws
ِ ِّ َ ُ ‫تعز َو َال‬
َ َّ ‫تمكن‬ َّ َ ُ ‫لسانك‬
َ َ َ ِ ‫احفظ‬َ ْ ‫فقال‬
َ َ َ ‫اإلذاعة‬ َ َ ‫قال َو‬
َ َ
Imam Musa-e-Kazim said: ‘If you hold something in your one arm don’t let
the other arm know about it (implying the best Taqqiya practice). There was
someone present in the audience who was known to be the discloser of Ahlul
Baitasws‘s teachings to others, so Imamasws told him: ‘You had better control
your tongue so that you are respected and don’t let others drag you by your
neck and make you an object of humiliation’.74
َّ‫قال ِإن‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬

َ َ ‫ع‬ ٍ ِ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫نجيح‬ ِ ِ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫خالد‬ ْ َ ‫الحكم‬ْ ِ ْ ‫علي‬
ِ َ َ ‫بن‬ ْ َ ‫عيسى‬
ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫يحيى‬ َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬َ ُ
ُ َّ َ َ ‫علينا‬
َُّ ‫أذله‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫ھتك‬
َ َ َ ‫فمن‬ ِ َ
ْ َ َ ‫بالميثاق‬ِ ْ ِ ٌ َّ
‫مقنع‬ َ ُ ٌ
‫مستور‬ُ ْ َ َ
‫أمرنا‬ َ َْ
asws
Imam AbuAbdullah said: Our mysteries should be kept and never be
revealed until the appearance of Our ‘Al-Qaimajfj’. However, who tries to
disclose it, Allahazwj will certainly humiliate him.75
‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫سعيد‬
ِ ِ َ ‫بن‬ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬
ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫سع ٍد‬
ْ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬ ِ ْ ‫لي‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِّ ِ ‫عن َع‬ْ َ ً ‫جميعا‬ ِ َ ‫يحيى‬َ ْ َ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ ُ ‫مح َّم ٍد َو‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ُ َْ ُ ْ
‫نفس‬ ُ َُ ‫ع‬
ُ َ َ ‫يقول‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ِ ْ َ ‫سمعت َ َأبا‬
ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬
َ َ ‫منصور‬ ٍ ُ ْ َ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ ِ ْ ‫عيسى‬َ ِ ‫عن‬ ٍ َ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫أبان‬ ِ ْ ‫عمر‬
َ َ ُ ‫عن‬ ِ َ َ ‫بن‬
ْ َ ‫الحكم‬ ْ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ْ َ ‫غزوان‬ َ َْ َ
ُ ْ ‫محم َُّد‬ َ َ َّ ُ
َ ِّ ِ ِ ‫كتمانه‬
ٌ َ ِ ‫لسرنا‬ ْ ٌ َ َ ِ ‫ألمرنا‬ َ
َ ِ ْ ِ ‫تسبيح َو َھم ُُّه‬ٌ ِ ْ َ ‫لظلمنا‬ ْ ُ
َ ِ ِ ‫المغتم‬ ْ َ
ِّ َ ْ ُ ‫المھموم َلنا‬ ْ
‫سعي ٍد‬
ِ َ ‫بن‬ َ ُ ‫قال ِلي‬ ِ ‫سبيل‬ِ ِ َ ‫جھاد ِفي‬ ُ َ ِ ‫عبادة َو‬ ِ ُ َْ
‫منه‬ َ َ ْ َ ً ‫شيئا‬
ُ ْ ِ ‫أحسن‬ ْ َ ‫كتبت‬
َ ْ َ َ ‫فما‬ ِ َ َّ ِ ‫ھذا‬
َ َ ‫بالذھب‬ َ َ ‫اكتب‬
ْ ُْ
asws
The narrator says that I have heard it from Imam Abu Abdullah : ‘If
someone with each breadth reflects heartache for the appearance of our ‘Al-
Qaimajfj’ and shows tenderness on our ‘Mazlumiat’ (oppression) then it is
equivalent to the remembrance of Allahazwj ‘Tasbie’ and showing grief in our
matter is similar to worshiping, and protecting our mysteries is like going for
Jihad (holy war) for the pleasure of Allahazwj.’ I was then asked by the
72
73
74
75
www.hubeali.com 15
Imamasws to write it in gold. I have never written anything better than this in my
whole life.76
ِ َّ ‫جعفر‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫قال‬ ِ َ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫من‬

‫الثاني ع‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫ألبي‬ ِ ِ ‫قلت‬ َ َ ُ ْ َ ‫خال ٍد‬
َ َ ‫شينولة‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫الحسن‬ ِ ْ ‫محم َِّد‬
َ ُ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫أحمد‬ ْ َ ‫أصحابنا‬ ْ ِ ٌ‫عدة‬
َّ ِ
ْ ُ ْ َ ‫ترو‬
‫عنھم‬ َ ْ ُ ‫كتبھم َو َ ْلم‬
ْ ُ َ ُ ُ ‫فكتموا‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫شديدة‬ ُ ِ َّ ‫كانت‬
ً َ ِ َ ‫التقيَّة‬ ِ َ َ ‫ ع َو‬ َّ
ِ ‫عبد‬ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫جعفر َو ِأبي‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن ِأبي‬َ ْ َ ‫رووا‬ ْ َ َ ‫مشايخنا‬ َ َ ِ َ َ َّ‫فداك ِإن‬
َ َ ِ ‫جعلت‬ ْ
ُ ُِ
ََّ ِ َ ‫بھا‬
ٌّ‫فإنھا َحق‬ ُ ِّ
َ ِ ‫فقال َحدثوا‬ َ َ َ ْ َ
َ ‫صارت الكتب ِإلينا‬ ُ ُ ُ ْ ُ
ِ َ َ ‫َ َفلمَّا َماتوا‬
asws
"I said to abu Ja‘far , ‘May Allah take my soul in your service, our sheikhs
have narrated Hadith from Imam abu Ja‘farasws and from Imam abu
‘Abdallahasws and at that time because of fear (Taqqiya), concealment was
severe. They concealed their books and did not narrate Ahadith from them.
When they died their books came to us.’" Can we narrate those Ahadith? The
Imamasws said, "You may narrate from them because they contain the truth.77"
َ َ ‫قال‬
‫قال‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
َ َ ‫جعفر ع‬ َ َ ْ َ ُ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬
ْ َ ‫عبيدة‬ ْ َ ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫رئا‬َ ِ ‫بن‬
ِ ْ ‫علي‬ ِّ ِ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫ب‬ ٍ ‫محبو‬ُ ْ َ ‫ابن‬ ِ ْ ‫عن‬
ِ َ ‫زيا ٍد‬ ِ ْ ‫سھل‬
َ ِ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مح َّم ٍد‬
َ ُ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬
َِ
‫به‬ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ‫إن أخذ‬ ْ ِ ‫قال‬َ
َ ‫فداك‬ ُ
َ َ ِ ‫جعلت‬ ْ َ َ
ُ ْ ‫له أنت‬
ِ ُ ‫أعلم‬ َ ْ َ َ ُ
ُ ‫ال قلت‬ْ ُ َ َّ
َ ‫التقي َِّة ق‬
ِ ‫من‬ َ ِ ‫بشيٍء‬ َ
ْ ِ ‫يتوالنا‬ َ َّ َ ً
َ َ ‫رجال ِمم َّْن‬ َ َ ْ َ
ْ ‫تقول ْلو‬
ُ َ ‫أفتينا‬ َ ُ ُ َ ‫زياد َما‬ُ َ ِ ‫ِلي َيا‬
َ َِ
‫أثم‬ ِ َّ ‫تركه َو‬
ُ َ َ َ ‫إن‬ َ ِ ُ ‫به‬
ْ ِ ‫أوجر َو‬ َ َ َ ‫إن‬
ِ ِ ‫أخذ‬ ْ ِ ‫أخرى‬ َ ْ ُ ‫رواي ٍة‬
َ َ ِ ‫أجراً َو ِفي‬ ْ َ ‫أعظم‬
ُ َ ْ َ ‫له َو‬ ُ َ ‫خير‬
ٌ ْ َ ‫فھو‬ َُ َ
"Abu Ja‘farasws has said, ‘O Ziyad, What would you say if we narrate a Hadith
to one of our followers to act upon it under ‘Taqqiya’78 (under treacherous
conditions)?" I replied, "You know it better, may Allahazwj take my soul in your
service.’" The Imama.s said, "If he would follow such Hadith it would be better
for him and would get an extraordinary reward." In another Hadith it is
narrated, "If he follows it, he will be rewarded but if he disregards it then he
will be punished (for not acting upon it).79"
ِ َ ِ ُ ‫قال‬
‫ذكرت‬ َ َ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ْ َ ‫صدقة‬ َ َ َ َ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫مسعدة‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫ھارون‬
َ ُ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫موسى‬ َ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫عمران‬
َ َ ْ ِ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إدريس‬َ ِ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ‫أحمد‬ َُ َْ
‫ص‬ ِ َّ ‫رسول‬ ُ ُ َ ‫آخى‬ َ ‫لقد‬ ْ َ َ ‫لقتله َو‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫قلب‬
ُ َ َ َ َ ‫سلمان‬ ِ ْ َ ‫ذر َما ِفي‬ ٍّ َ ‫علم َ ُأبو‬ ِ َّ ‫فقال َو‬
َ ِ َ ‫ َ ْلو‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫بن‬
َ َ َ ‫الحسين ع‬ ِ ْ ‫علي‬ِّ ِ َ ‫عند‬ َ ْ ِ ً ‫التقي َُّة َ ْيوما‬
ِ َّ
ٌ ْ َ ‫ب ْأو‬
‫عبد‬ َ ٌ َّ‫مقر‬َ ُ ‫ملك‬ َ
ٌ َ َ ‫مرسل ْأو‬ َّ
ٌ َ ْ ُ ٌّ‫يحتمله ِإال َ ِنبي‬ ُ
ُ ِ َ ْ َ ‫مستصعب َال‬ ٌ َ ْ َ ْ ُ ‫صعب‬ ْ
ِ َ َ ُ ‫علم‬
ٌ ْ َ ‫العلماء‬ ْ
َ ِ َّ‫الخلق ِإن‬ ْ ْ
ِ َ ‫بسائر‬ َ
ْ ُ ُّ ‫فما‬ َ َ ‫بينھما‬
َ ُ ََْ
ِ ِ َ ِ ‫ظنكم‬
ُ ُ ْ َ َ ‫فلذلك‬
‫نسبته ِ َإلى‬ َ
َ ِ ِ ِ َ ََ ‫البيت‬ْ ْ ‫أھل‬ْ َ َّ
‫منا‬ ِ ٌ
‫امرؤ‬ُ ْ ُ
‫ألنه‬ َّ َ َ
‫العلماء‬
ِ ِ َ ُ ْ ‫من‬ ُ
‫سلمان‬ْ
َ ِ َ َ َ َ َ ِ َ َ ‫صار‬ َّ
‫إنما‬ ‫و‬ ‫فقال‬َ َ ‫لإليمان‬ ْ
ِ َ ِ ِ َ ُ َ َ ُ
‫قلبه‬ ْ َ َّ ‫امتحن‬ َ ْ ٌ ِ ُْ
‫مؤمن‬
َ
ِ َ ُ
‫العلماء‬ ْ
Ahmad ibn ’Idris has narrated from ‘Imran ibn Musa from Harun ibn Muslim
from Mas‘ada ibn Sadaqa who has said the following: “Once I said to abu
‘Abd Allah, recipient of divine supreme covenant, that I one day spoke of
Taqiya (dissimulation) before Ali ibn al-Husayn, recipient of divine supreme
covenant. He said, ‘By Allah, if abu Dhar knew what was in the heart of
Salman he would have killed him even though the Messenger of Allah had
established brotherhood between them. What then do you think of the rest of
the people? The knowledge of the scholars is difficult and it becomes difficult.
No one is capable of bearing it except a prophet who is a messenger also or
an angel who is close to Allah or a believer whose heart Allah has tested for
belief.’ The Imam then said, ‘The only reason that Salman became of the
scholars is that he is a man from us (Ahl al-Bayt). For this reason I ascribed
him to the scholars.’”80
‫كان ِفي‬ َ ْ َ ‫فقال َال‬

َ َ ‫بأس ِ َإذا‬ ِ َ ِ ْ ‫المسح َو‬
َ َ َ ‫البساط‬ ْ َ َ ‫يسجد‬
ِ ْ ِ ‫على‬ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫جل‬
ِ ُ َّ‫عن الر‬ َ ْ ‫الحسن‬
ِ َ ‫األوَّ َل ع‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫يقطين َ َأبا‬
ٍ ِ ْ َ ‫بن‬ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬ َ َ َ ‫َو‬
ِ َ ‫سأل‬
ِ َّ ‫حال‬
‫التقي َِّة‬ ِ َ ‫الثياب ِفي‬ ِّ
ِ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫ُّجود‬
ِ ُ ‫بأس ِبالس‬ ْ
َ َ ‫التقي َِّة َو َال‬
ِ َّ ‫حال‬
ِ َ
76
77
Al-Kafi, Kitab al-Aql wal Jahal, Chapter 18, Riwaiat Ahadith, H. 15.
78
To conceal truth under life threatening conditions.
79
Al-Kafi, Kitab al-Aql wal Jahal, Chapter 22, Ikhtilaf Ahadith, H. 4,
80
‫ باب فيما جاء أن حديثھم صعب مستصعب‬401 1 ‫ الكافي‬. H 1044, Ch. 102, h 2
www.hubeali.com 16
Ali bin Yaqteen asked from Imam Musa-e-Kazimasws about a person who was
performing ‘Sajjada’ (prostration) on woollen blanket and carpet? Imamasws
replied, he can only in the state of Taqqiya, one can perform prostration on
cloth whilst in Taqiyya.81
ً ‫صادقا‬ ُ ْ ُ َ ‫َّالة‬
ِ َ ‫لكنت‬ ِ َ ‫كتارك الص‬ ِ َّ ‫تارك‬
ِ ِ َ َ ‫التقي َِّة‬ ُ ْ ُ ‫َّادق ع َ ْلو‬
َ ِ َ َّ‫قلت ِإن‬ ُ ِ ‫قال الص‬
َ َ ‫َو‬
asws
Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq said: I will be just if I say that he who does not
observe Taqqiya is similar to the one who does not offer prayers.82
َُّ ‫صلى‬
َّ َ ِ ْ َ ‫عليك َيا َ َأبا‬
ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ ْ َ َ َُّ ‫صلى‬
َّ َ ‫قل‬ َ ْ َ ْ ‫ائت‬
ْ ُ ‫القبر َو‬ ِ ْ ‫ثم‬ َّ ُ ‫الطاھرين‬
ِ ْ َ ِ َّ ‫ثوبيك‬ ْ َ ْ ‫تسل َو‬
َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫البس‬ َ َ ُ ْ ‫أتيت‬
ْ َ ‫الفرات‬
ْ ِ َ ‫فاغ‬ َ ْ َ َ ‫ِ َإذا‬
ُ ُ ُ ‫ذلك‬
ُ ْ ‫يونس‬
‫بن‬ َ ِ َ ‫روى‬ ِ َّ ‫حال‬
َ َ ‫التقي َِّة‬ ِ َ ‫ھذه ِفي‬ َ ُ َ َ ِ ‫َّت‬
ِ ِ َ ‫زيارتك‬ ْ ‫ َو َ ْقد َتم‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ َّ ‫صلى‬
َ ْ َ َ ُ
ِ ْ َ ‫عليك َيا َأبا‬ َّ َ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ َ
ِ ْ َ ‫عليك َيا َأبا‬ َ َْ َ
‫َّادق ع‬
ِ ِ ‫عن الص‬ ِ َ ‫ظبيان‬ َ ََْ
asws
Younis reports from Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq : Upon approaching the Euphrates
river, take a ‘Ghusal’ (bath) and wear clean top and bottom outfits and then
come to the pious grave of Imam Hussainasws and say: ‘Ya Aba Abdullah may
Allahazwj’s be blessing with you, Ya Aba Abdullah may Allahazwj’s blessings be
with you, Ya Aba Abdullah may Allahazwj’s be blessings with you’ in the state
of Taqqiya, this ‘ziyarat’ (greeting/visiting) is sufficient for you. 83
‫من‬ ْ َ ‫إيمان‬ ِ َ ِ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫سئل‬ َ ِ ُ ‫يقول َو‬ ُ َُ ‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫سمعت َ َأبا‬ ُ ْ ِ َ ‫قال‬ َ َ ‫صدقة‬ َ َ َ َ ‫بن‬ َ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬
ِ ْ ‫مسعدة‬ ْ َ ‫مسلم‬ ٍ ِ ْ ُ ‫بن‬ ِ ْ ‫ھارون‬َ ُ َ ‫عن‬ ْ َ ‫إبراھيم‬ َ ِ َ ْ ِ ‫بن‬ ُ ْ ُّ‫علي‬ َِ
َّ َ َ َ َ ُ َ َّ َ ْ َ َ ُ ُ ْ َ ُ ُ ُ ُّ َ ُ َْ
َ
‫الذي‬ ِ ‫فھو‬ َ ُ ‫أحدھما‬ َ ُ ُ َ ‫وجھين أمَّا‬ ِ ْ َ ْ َ ‫اإليمان ْقد ُيتخذ َعلى‬ َ َ ِ َّ‫فقال ِإن‬ َ ُ ْ َ ‫بما‬
‫يبطل‬ َ ِ ‫يثبت َو‬ ُ َ ‫بما‬ َ ِ ‫ھو َو‬ َ ُ ‫كيف‬ َ ْ ‫ته‬ ُ َّ‫حقه َو أخو‬ ُ َ ‫يلزمنا‬
ٌ ْ َ ‫منه‬
‫نقض‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫يجي َء‬ ِ َ ‫أن‬ َ
ْ ‫ته ِ َّإال‬ ُ ُ َّ‫أخو‬ ُ
ُ ‫واليته َو‬ ُ ُ َ َ َ ‫حقت‬ ْ َّ َ ‫أنت‬ َ ْ ‫به‬ َ ِ ِ ‫تقول‬ُ ُ َ ‫الذي‬ ِ َّ ‫مثل‬ ْ
ُ ِ ‫منه‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫لك‬ َ َ ‫ظھر‬ َ َ َ ‫فإذا‬ َ ِ َ ‫صاحبك‬ َ ِ ِ َ ‫من‬ ْ ِ ‫لك‬ َ َ ‫يظھر‬ ُ َ ْ َ
‫وصف‬ َ َ َ ‫عندك ِممَّا‬ َ َ ْ ِ ‫خرج‬ َ َ َ ‫لك‬ َ َ ‫أظھر‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫الذي‬ ِ َّ ‫نقض‬ ِ ْ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫به‬ ِ ِ ‫تستد ُّل‬ ِ َ ْ َ ‫منه َما‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫جاء‬ َ َ ‫فإن‬ ْ ِ َ ‫لك‬ َ َ ُ‫أظھره‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫نفسه َو‬ ِ ِ ْ َ ‫وصف ِم ْن‬ َ َ َ ‫للذي‬ ِ َّ ِ
َ ْ َ ‫كان‬
‫ليس‬ َ َ ‫فإن‬ ْ ِ َ ‫فيه‬ ِ ِ ‫ينظر‬ َ
ُ ْ ُ ‫ذلك‬ َ ِ ‫مع‬ َ َ َ ‫ذلك َ ِتقيَّة َو‬ ً َ ِ ‫عمل‬ َ َ ِ َ ‫إنما‬ َ َّ ِ ‫أنه‬ َ
ُ َّ ‫يدعي‬ َ ِ َّ َ ‫أن‬ َ َّ
ْ ‫ناقضا ً ِإال‬ ِ َ ‫لك‬ َ َ ‫أظھر‬ َ َ ‫لما‬ْ َ َ ِ ‫كان‬ َ َ ‫أظھر َو‬ َ َ ‫لك َو‬ ْ َ َ َ
ُ
‫تستقم له َو‬ َ ِْ َ ْ َ َ
‫مواضعھا ْلم‬
َ ِ ِ َ َ ‫أزالھا َعن‬ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ
‫مواضع َمن‬ َ ِ َ َ ‫للتقي َِّة‬ َّ
ِ ِ َّ‫ذلك ِألن‬ َ َ ُ
َ ِ ‫يقبل ِمنه‬ ْ ْ ْ ُ
َ ‫مثله ْلم‬ َ ْ
ِ ِ ِ ‫التقيَّة ِفي‬ ُ َّ
ِ ‫تكون‬ َ ُ َ ْ
‫يمكن أن‬َ ُ ْ
ِ ‫ِممَّا‬ ُ
ُ َ ْ َ ‫شي ٍء‬
‫يعمل‬ ْ َ ‫فك ُّل‬ ُ َ ‫فعله‬
ِ ِ ْ ِ ‫الحق َو‬ ِّ َ ْ ‫حكم‬ ِْ ُ ‫غير‬ ِْ َ ‫على‬ َ َ ‫فعلھم‬
ْ ِ ِ ْ ِ ‫حكمھم َو‬ ْ ِ ِ ْ ُ ‫ظاھر‬ ُ ِ َ ‫سوء‬ ٍ ْ َ ‫قوم‬ ُ ْ َ ‫يكون‬ َ ُ َ ‫أن‬ ْ َ ‫مثل‬ ُ ْ ِ ‫يتقى‬ َ َّ ُ ‫تفسير َما‬ ُ ِ َْ
ٌ ِ َ ‫فإنه‬
‫جائز‬ ُ َّ ِ َ ‫الدين‬ِ ِّ ‫الفساد ِفي‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫يؤدي ِ َإلى‬ ِّ َ ُ ‫التقي َِّة ِممَّا َال‬ ِ َّ ‫لمكان‬ ِ َ asws َ ِ ‫بينھم‬ْ ُ َ ْ َ ‫المؤمن‬ ُ ِ ُْ ْ
The narrator says, a question was asked from Imam Jafar-e-Sadiq : ‘What
is that ‘Eman’ (belief) for which it becomes compulsory to take care of the
rights of the others; both as a brethren as well as religious duties and when
these rights become obligatory and when they are not? Imamasws replied: The
Eman has two states; in the first one if someone acts as per his declared
beliefs then it becomes obligatory upon you to adore him and take him as a
brethren, unless you observe him acting contrary to his beliefs. Thus if it is
proven that his conduct was against his beliefs, then it is not obligatory on you
to take him as a brethren and his justifications will not be accepted in this
case. However, if he says he had done such and such under Taqqiya, then
you should first judge if his Taqqiya was applicable under his specific
conditions, for if it was inappropriate then his excuses will not be accepted.
This is due to the fact Taqqiya, very much, depends on specific situations and
time, if he was not under compulsion then he should not have made use of it
and his doing so will be similar to that misguided group who acted contrary to
their beliefs. However, if a Momim observes Taqqiya under those conditions
where it is certain that religious troubles will emanate, then it will be
permissible for him to practice it.84
81
82
ِ َّ ‫حال‬ ِ ْ َ ‫زيارة ْال ُح‬
83
‫التقي َِّة‬ ِ َ ‫سين ع ِفي‬ ْ ِ ‫ُجزي‬
ِ َ َ ِ ‫من‬ ِ ْ ‫َبابُ َما ي‬
َ َ ِ ْ ‫انتحل‬
ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫اإليمان َو‬ َ َ َ ْ ‫لمن‬ َّ َ ْ ‫يوجب‬
ُ ِ ُ ‫فيما‬ ٌ َ 168 : ‫ ص‬2 : ‫ الكافي ج‬, (pp. 69, vol.4, Asool)
84
‫ينقضه‬ ِ َ ِ ‫الحق‬ َ ِ ‫باب‬
www.hubeali.com 17
‫و قال الحسين بن علي ع لو ال التقية ما عرف ولينا من عدونا و لو ال معرفة حقوق اإلخوان ما عرف من‬
ْ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كسبت‬
‫أيديكم َو‬ ْ َ َ َ ‫مصيب ٍة َ ِفبما‬ ْ ُ َ َ ‫ لكن عز و جل يقول َو ما‬،‫السيئات شيء إال عوقب على جميعھا‬
ْ ِ ‫أصابكم‬
َ ِ ُ ‫من‬
ٍ ِ َ ‫عن‬
‫كثير‬ َُْ
ْ َ ‫يعفوا‬
asws
Imam Hussain said: If Taqqiya were not an obligation, then it would be
impossible to recognise ourasws foes from ourasws followers. If there were no
obligations for honouring the rights of brethren then all types of sins would be
punished (without forgiving them) and sinner would be subjected to
chastisement. But Allahazwj Says:
ٍ ِ َ ‫ويعفو َعن‬
{42:30} ‫كثير‬ ْ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كسبت‬
ُ ْ َ َ ‫أيديكم‬ ْ َ َ َ ‫فبما‬
َ ِ َ ‫ُّصيب ٍة‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫وما‬
َ ِ ‫أصابكم ِّمن م‬ َ َ
And whatever affliction befalls you, it is on account of what your hands have wrought,
85
and (yet) He pardons most (of your faults).
‫و قال علي بن الحسين زين العابدين ع يغفر للمؤمن كل ذنب و يطھره منه في الدنيا و اآلخرة ما خال ذنبين‬
‫ و تضييع حقوق اإلخوان‬،‫ترك التقية‬
asws azwj
Imam Zainul Abadeen said: Allah will forgive all sins of the Momaneen
and will cleanse them from the (stains) of their sins in the world and in the
Hereafter except for two types of sins; one is abandoning of the Taqqiya and
the other is usurping the rights of other Momaneen (brother(s).86
‫ و قضاء حقوق‬، ‫ و أدوا ما بعدھا من فرائض‬،‫ قال رسول ص أال فال تتكلوا على الوالية وحدھا‬.
‫ فإنھما اللذان يتممان األعمال و يقصران بھا‬،‫ و استعمال التقية‬،‫اإلخوان‬
Rasool Allahsaww had said: O people! Do not rely on our Wilayat alone, fulfil
Allahazwj‘s obligations and take care of the rights of your brethren and observe
Taqqiya. Remember the last two (obligations) would make one’s deeds either
perfect or worthless.87
‫ و أقضاھم لحقوق إخوانه‬،‫و قيل لعلي بن محمد ع من أكمل الناس ]في[ خصال الخير قال أعملھم بالتقية‬
It was asked from Imam Ali Naqiasws: Who is the most perfect among the most
pious people? Imamasws replied: The one who observes Taqqiya and always
stays in front of fulfilling the rights of his brethrens (Emani brothers).88
‫ ال على‬،‫ و إن قلوبنا لتقليھم أولئك أعداء نتقيھم على إخواننا‬،‫و قال أمير المؤمنين ع إنا لنبشر في وجوه قوم‬
‫أنفسنا‬
Amir-ul-Momaneenasws once said: We superficially give respect to several of
those people whom we recognise as enemies from deep down. They are the
enemies of the Lordazwj but we observe Taqiyya for the sake of our brethren
rather than for sake of ourselves.89
‫و قال بعض المخالفين بحضرة الصادق ع لرجل من الشيعة ما تقول في العشرة من الصحابة قال أقول فيھم‬
‫ على ما أنقذني من بغضك كنت‬I ‫ قال السائل الحمد‬.‫الخير الجميل الذي يحط به سيئاتي و يرفع به درجاتي‬
‫ قال لعلك تتأول‬. ‫ فعليه لعنة‬،‫ فقال الرجل إال من أبغض واحدا من الصحابة‬.‫أظنك رافضيا تبغض الصحابة‬
‫ فقال من أبغض العشرة فعليه لعنة و المالئكة و الناس‬.‫ما تقول )قل فمن( أبغض العشرة من الصحابة‬
‫ قال ]اليوم[ أنت‬.‫ و قال اجعلني في حل مما قذفتك به من الرفض قبل اليوم‬،‫ فوثب الرجل فقبل رأسه‬.‫أجمعين‬
85
Tafseer Imam Hassan Askari, pp.287
322 : ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬
86
87
88
89
Tafseer Imam Hassan Askari, pp.315 -242 ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري‬
www.hubeali.com 18
‫‪www.hubeali.com‬‬ ‫)‪Taqqiya (Dissimulation‬‬
‫في حل و أنت أخي‪ .‬ثم انصرف السائل‪ .‬فقال له الصادق ع جودت ‪ I‬درك لقد عجبت المالئكة في السماوات‬
‫من حسن توريتك‪ ،‬و تلطفك بما خلصك‪ ،‬و لم تثلم دينك‪ ،‬و زاد في مخالفينا غما إلى غم‪ ،‬و حجب عنھم مراد‬
‫منتحلي مودتنا في تقيتھم‪ .‬فقال بعض أصحاب الصادق ع يا ابن رسول ما عقلنا من كالم ھذا إال موافقة‬
‫صاحبنا لھذا المتعنت الناصب فقال الصادق ع لئن كنتم لم تفھموا ما عني فقد فھمناه نحن‪ ،‬و قد شكر له‪ .‬إن‬
‫ولينا الموالي ألوليائنا المعادي ألعدائنا إذا ابتاله بمن يمتحنه من مخالفيه وفقه لجواب يسلم معه دينه و‬
‫عرضه‪ ،‬و يعظم بالتقية ثوابه إن صاحبكم ھذا قال من عاب واحدا منھم فعليه لعنة ‪ .‬أي من عاب واحدا‬
‫منھم ھو أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب ع‪ .‬و قال في الثانية من عابھم أو شتمھم فعليه لعنة ‪ .‬و قد صدق‬
‫ألن من عابھم فقد عاب عليا ع‪ ،‬ألنه أحدھم‪ ،‬فإذا لم يعب عليا ع و لم يذمه فلم يعبھم‪ ،‬و إنما عاب بعضھم‪] .‬و‬
‫لقد كان لحزقيل المؤمن مع قوم فرعون الذين وشوا به إلى فرعون مثل ھذه التورية‪ ،‬كان حزقيل يدعوھم إلى‬
‫توحيد و نبوة موسى و تفضيل محمد رسول ص على جميع رسل و خلقه‪ ،‬و تفضيل علي بن أبي‬
‫طالب ع و الخيار من األئمة على سائر أوصياء النبيين و إلى البراءة من ربوبية فرعون‪ .‬فوشى به الواشون‬
‫إلى فرعون‪ ،‬و قالوا إن حزقيل يدعو إلى مخالفتك‪ ،‬و يعين أعداءك على مضادتك‪ .‬فقال لھم فرعون إنه ابن‬
‫عمي و خليفتي على ملكي و ولي عھدي‪ ،‬إن فعل ما قلتم‪ ،‬فقد استحق أشد العذاب على كفره لنعمتي‪ ،‬و إن كنتم‬
‫عليه كاذبين‪ ،‬فقد استحققتم أشد العذاب إليثاركم الدخول في مساءته فجاء بحزقيل و جاء بھم‪ ،‬فكاشفوه‪ ،‬و قالوا‬
‫أنت تجحد ربوبية فرعون الملك و تكفر نعماءه فقال حزقيل أيھا الملك ھل جربت علي كذبا قط قال ال‪ .‬قال‬
‫فسلھم من ربھم قالوا فرعون ]ھذا[‪ .‬قال لھم و من خالقكم قالوا فرعون ھذا‪ .‬قال لھم و من رازقكم‪ ،‬الكافل‬
‫لمعايشكم‪ ،‬و الدافع عنكم مكارھكم قالوا فرعون ھذا‪ .‬قال حزقيل أيھا الملك فأشھدك‪ ،‬و ]كل[ من حضرك أن‬
‫ربھم ھو ربي و خالقھم ھو خالقي‪ ،‬و رازقھم ھو رازقي‪ ،‬و مصلح معايشھم ھو مصلح معايشي‪ ،‬ال رب لي و‬
‫ال خالق و ال رازق غير ربھم و خالقھم و رازقھم‪ .‬و أشھدك و من حضرك أن كل رب و خالق و رازق سوى‬
‫ربھم و خالقھم و رازقھم فأنا بريء منه و من ربوبيته‪ ،‬و كافر بإلھيته‪ .‬يقول حزقيل ھذا‪ ،‬و ھو يعني أن ربھم‬
‫ھو ربي« و ھو لم يقل إن الذي قالوا ھو أنه ربھم ھو ربي و خفي ھذا المعنى على فرعون و من حضره و‬
‫توھموا أنه يقول فرعون ربي و خالقي و رازقي‪ .‬فقال لھم يا رجال السوء و يا طالب الفساد في ملكي‪ ،‬و‬
‫مريدي الفتنة بيني و بين ابن عمي‪ ،‬و ھو عضدي‪ ،‬أنتم المستحقون لعذابي إلرادتكم فساد أمري و ھالك ابن‬
‫عمي‪ ،‬و الفت في عضدي‪ .‬ثم أمر باألوتاد‪ ،‬فجعل في ساق كل واحد منھم وتد‪ ،‬و في صدره وتد‪ ،‬و أمر‬
‫ُ يعني حزقيل َ ِّ ِ‬
‫سيئات ما‬ ‫فوقاه َّ‬
‫أصحاب أمشاط الحديد‪ ،‬فشقوا بھا لحومھم من أبدانھم‪ .‬فذلك ما قال تعالى َ َ ُ‬
‫ْ‬
‫فرعون ]حل بھم[ ُسوء َ ِ‬
‫العذاب و ھم الذين وشوا‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫بآل ِ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫حاق ِ ِ‬ ‫مكروا ]به لما وشوا به إلى فرعون ليھلكوه[ َو‬‫ََ ُ‬
‫بحزقيل إليه لما أوتد فيھم األوتاد و مشط عن أبدانھم لحومھا باألمشاط‬
‫‪Once an opponent of Shias, asked from a companion of Imam Jafar-e-‬‬
‫‪Sadiqasws, in the presence of Imamasws: ‘What do you say about the ‘Ashab-e-‬‬
‫‪Ashra’ (the ten companions)90? (The Momin) replied: I remember them with‬‬
‫‪‘Khayr-e-Jameel’ (beautiful reward) for which I expect Allahazwj to pardon my‬‬
‫‪sins and raise my spiritual status.91 Upon listening to his replied, the person‬‬
‫‪who had asked the question said: ‘I am thankful to Allahazwj who has liberated‬‬
‫‪me from holding grudges against you, as I used to count you among those‬‬
‫‪companions whom I considered ‘Rafazi’ (deniers). The Momin replied (while‬‬
‫‪further emphasising his earlier statement): May Allahazwj‘s curse be upon that‬‬
‫‪who holds animosity against ‘one’ of them. The opponent then said: ‘Maybe‬‬
‫‪you could elaborate on this; what do you say about the one who would‬‬
‫‪harbour grudges against the ‘Ashab-e-Ashara’? The Momin replied: May‬‬
‫‪Allahazwj, His angels and all people’s curse be upon him who holds animosity‬‬
‫‪against the ‘Ashab-e-Ashra’. The opponent got excited upon listening to him‬‬
‫‪and got up and rushed to the Momin and after kissing his forehead said:‬‬
‫‪Please forgive me! I have wrongly blamed you ‘Rafazi’, I was wrong, I admit‬‬
‫‪my mistake so please excuse me. The Momin replied: ‘Yes, I have forgiven‬‬
‫‪you, you are my brethren’. After some time, the opponent left the gathering‬‬
‫‪90‬‬
‫‪Some Muslims take 10 companions under the tree as the righteous ones,"Indeed, Allah‬‬
‫‪was pleased with the believers when they gave their pledge to you (O Muhammad) under the‬‬
‫‪tree. He knew what was in their hearts and He sent down calmness and tranquillity upon‬‬
‫]‪them..." [48:18‬‬
‫‪91‬‬
‫)‪ (pp. 318‬تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص ‪356 :‬‬
‫‪www.hubeali.com‬‬ ‫‪19‬‬
and after his departure, Imamasws praised that Momin as: ‘May Allahazwj give
you the best reward, you gave an excellent reply, which has also astonished
the angels in the heavens. Allahazwj has inflicted our opponenets with the
troubles and pains but has inscribed the benefits of our followers (from
opponents) through the Taqqiya’.
Some of the companions, however, raised their concern by saying, ‘We find
this Momin’s statement in harmony with that Nasabi92. Imamasws replied: If
you were unable to comprehend his replies, then I will explain those to you
but remember, Allahazwj is very pleased with him. (Be aware)! Our friend is
that who adores our friends and opposes our foes. And when Allahazwj Tests
him under those circumstances when our adversaries corner him, Allahazwj
Helps him in giving appropriate replies to his opponents so that the integrity of
the religion is ensured and his respect is safeguarded. Allahazwj has Given
him an enormous reward for observing Taqqiya.
Now, listen, your fellow Momin had said earlier, whoever would hold animosity
against the ‘One’ of them would be cursed by Allahazwj , implying whoever tries
to find faults on ‘One’ of them by that he meant Amir-ul-Momaneen Ali bin Abi
Talibasws 93, and the second time he said, whoever would denounce or abuse
these ‘ten’ then Allahazwj may curse him. This is again true, since whoever
would reject all ten then it means he indeed rejects Amir-ul-Momaneenasws ,
since they have included Amir-ul-Momaneenasws among the ‘ten’. And when
Imam Aliasws was neither denounced nor rejected that means all of them are
not but some of them could be classified as culprits (the adversaries of Amir-
ul-Momaneenasws).
Also, Kharqeel, who was from the Momin from the children of Pharaohs,
adopted the same stance (Taqqiya), when being accused of rejecting the
Pharaoh. He used to invite people to the One God, Mosesas as Hisazwj
Prophet and Mohammedsaww, the last Prophetsaww who would be the chiefs of
all Prophetsas and Ali ibn ibe Talibasws and all the infalliblesasws among hisasws
descendentsasws who would have elevated status among the vicegerents of all
the Prophetsas. Whereas rejecting the claims of Pharaoh to be at the level of
‘Rubuwiat’ (being the sustainer). The backbiters took the matter to Pharaoh
and told him that Kharqeel asks them to turn against him and supports his
enemies. Pharaoh told them, ‘it is very unlikely, since Kharqeel is my first
cousin and is my helper in government and is my successor in my kingdom,
but if he had done as you have described then he has become unfaithful
against my numerous favours. However, if you have lied about him then I will
give you severe punishment because of your ill intentions about my cousin’.
Finally, Pharaoh asked them to appear with Kharqeel and prove that he is a
traitor. They started to accuse Kharqeel and making allegations that Kharqeel
denies the ‘Rabuwiat’ of Pharaoh and has become disloyal to him. Kharqeel
then turned to Pharaoh and asked him: O king! Have you ever found me lying
about anything?’ Pharaoh replied, ‘No, I have always found you to be honest’.
92 asws
An enemy of Ahlul Bait
93 asws
As among others, they also include Mola Ali in the list of those ten companions who (as
per their belief) have been given guarantee to enter Paradise.
www.hubeali.com 20
Kharqeel then asked him to ask his accusers: Who is their lord? They all
replied: Pharaoh! He (Kharqeel) then asked: ‘Who is your creator’? They
replied: ‘Pharaoh’! Asked again: ‘Who is your sustainer and protector of your
livelihood and eliminator of your troubles’? They replied: ‘Yes, it’s the
Pharaoh’. Then Kharqeel said: ‘O king, I make you and all those who are
present, as my witness, and say: ‘My ‘Rab’ is the same as their Rab, their
creator is also my Creator, Who Gives them sustenance, is also my Sustainer.
Who Helps them in correcting their affairs is also my Helper. I have no other
‘Rab’, Sustainer, Creator other than who is their ‘Rab’ (Creator) them and
Provider of sustenance. And I say it in front of you and all those present, be
my witness, I declare that I reject and admonish all other than their ‘Rab’ and
Sustainer.
Kharqeel, therefore indirectly implied that their (actual) Lord is that Who is
also my Lord rather than saying the lord which they have nominated is my lord
but said their Lord is my Lord. So, the implicit meanings of Kharqeel’s
statements remained undisclosed to Pharaoh as well as to the audience and
they thought that Kharqeel has admitted Pharaoh is his lord, creator and
sustainer. Therefore, Pharaoh turned against the backbiters and told them
that they were the devious ones and they tried to incite troubles in his
kingdom by creating animosity between him and his staunch supporter and
right hand cousin. Therefore, I will punish you for the crime in that you tried to
get my cousin killed and tried to stimulate disorder in my kingdom. Later on,
metallic nails were hammered into the calf and chests of each backbiter, then
black smiths were called in to give them death penalty by disintegrating their
bodies who removed their flesh from their bones and cut them into small
pieces. This incident has been reported in Quran by Allahazwj as:
ِ َ َ ْ ‫سوء‬
(40:45) ‫العذاب‬ ِ َ ِ ‫وحاق‬
َ ْ َ ْ ِ ‫بآل‬
ُ ُ ‫فرعون‬ ُ َ َ ‫سيئات َما‬
َ َ َ ‫مكروا‬ َّ ‫فوقاه‬
ِ َ ِّ َ ُ ُ َ ََ
So Allah protected him from the evil (consequences) of what they planned, and the
most evil punishment overtook Pharaoh's people:
‫و قال رجل لموسى بن جعفر ع من خواص الشيعة و ھو يرتعد بعد ما خال به يا ابن رسول ص ما أخوفني‬
‫أن يكون فالن بن فالن ينافقك في إظھاره اعتقاد وصيتك و إمامتك فقال موسى ع و كيف ذاك قال ألني‬
‫حضرت معه اليوم في مجلس فالن رجل من كبار أھل بغداد فقال له صاحب المجلس أنت تزعم أن موسى بن‬
‫ بل أزعم أن موسى بن‬،‫جعفر ع إمام دون ھذا الخليفة القاعد على سريره فقال له صاحبك ھذا ما أقول ھذا‬
‫ و المالئكة و الناس‬، ‫ فعلي و على من لم يعتقد ذلك لعنه‬،‫جعفر ع غير إمام و إن لم أكن أعتقد أنه غير إمام‬
‫ قال له موسى بن جعفر ع ليس‬.‫ و لعن ][ من وشى بك‬،‫ فقال له صاحب المجلس جزاك خيرا‬.‫أجمعين‬
‫ فھو‬،‫ أي إن الذي ھو غير إمام فموسى غيره‬،‫ إنما قال إن موسى غير إمام‬،‫ و لكن صاحبك أفقه منك‬،‫كما ظننت‬
‫ يا عبد متى يزول عنك ھذا الذي ظننته بأخيك ھذا‬.‫ و نفى إمامة غيري‬،‫إذا إمام فإنما أثبت بقوله ھذا إمامتي‬
‫ و لكن قد‬،‫ و اغتم و قال يا ابن رسول ما لي مال فأرضيه به‬،‫ ففھم الرجل ما قاله‬. ‫من النفاق تب إلى‬
‫ قال موسى بن‬.‫ و من لعنتي ألعدائكم‬،‫ و من صالتي عليكم أھل البيت‬،‫وھبت له شطر عملي كله من تعبدي‬
‫جعفر ع اآلن خرجت من النار‬
Once a distinct Shia secretly told Imam Musa-e-Kazimasws, whilst his whole
body was shaking: O son of Prophetasws, I have been extremely shocked by
noticing the hypocrisy of that, the son of that. Imamasws asked him to narrate
the incident. He said: Today, I was present with him in a gathering organised
by a notable from Baghdad. The host asked him: ‘Do you accept Musa bin
Jafarasws as your Imam while rejecting the one who holds the chair of Kufa?
Your follower replied: I am not of the opinion but perceive that Musa bin Jafar
www.hubeali.com 21
is ‘Ghayr-e-Imam’ (not an imam) and if I am not convinced of him being not

the Imam then then may Allahazwj’s, all angels and all people’s curse be upon
me as well as on all those who believe it like me. After listing to this, the host
said: May Allahazwj bless you and pleased with you and curse your backbiters.
Upon listening to the incident, Imamasws said: His affair is not like what you
have gathered, rather your companion is wiser than you. When he had said,
Musa bin Jafar is ‘Ghayr-e-Imam’ , he in fact implied that anyone which has
claimed to be an Imam while he is not an Imam, Imam Musa bin Jafarasws is
‘Ghayr’ (stranger) to him, which means that heasws is the real Imam. Thus
through these statements, he has endorsed myasws Imamat and rejected this
position for my adversary. But, now (I want to know) how your ill feelings
against him to be removed? You better repent for this to Allahazwj. The Shia
realised his mistake and deeply felt sorry and showed signs of embracement
on his conduct and said: O son of Prophetasws, I am very poor and has got no
wealth to offer to my friend in order to win him back but I am prepared to give
him, as a gift, a portion of my worship, which includes sending Salawat on you
and your Ahlul Bait and sending curse on your enemies. Imamasws replied,
now you have been liberated from the hell fire.94
‫ فدخل إليه رجل فقال يا ابن رسول لقد رأيت اليوم شيئا ]عجيبا[ عجبت منه رجل كان‬،‫و قال عند الرضا ع‬
‫ و عليه ثياب قد خلعت عليه‬،‫ و رأيته اليوم‬.‫معنا يظھر لنا أنه من الموالين آلل محمد ص المتبرءين من أعدائھم‬
.‫ ثم يقولون له قل‬.‫و ھو ذا يطاف به ببغداد و ينادي المنادون بين يديه معاشر الناس اسمعوا توبة ھذا الرافضي‬
‫ و فضل أبا بكر على علي‬،‫ و قالوا قد تاب‬،‫فيقول خير الناس بعد رسول ص »أبا بكر« فإذا قال ذلك ضجوا‬
‫ فلما أن خال أعاد عليه فقال له‬.‫ فقال الرضا ع إذا خلوت فأعد علي ھذا الحديث‬. ‫بن أبي طالب ابن عم رسول‬
.‫ فيعرفوه و يؤذوه‬،‫ كراھة أن ينقل إليھم‬،‫إنما لم أفسر لك معنى كالم ]ھذا[ الرجل بحضرة ھذا الخلق المنكوس‬
‫ و‬،‫لم يقل الرجل خير الناس بعد رسول ص »أبو بكر« فيكون قد فضل أبا بكر على علي بن أبي طالب ع‬
‫ ليرضى به من يمشي بين يديه من بعض‬،‫لكن قال خير الناس بعد رسول »أبا بكر« فجعله نداء ألبي بكر‬
‫ إن تعالى جعل ھذه التورية مما رحم به شيعتنا و محبينا‬،‫ھؤالء الجھلة ليتوارى من شرورھم‬
A person narrates that we were present in a gathering, when a person came
and told Imam Ali Razaasws: O Son of the Prophetasws ! One of our friends, who
claims to a devout follower of Ahlul Baitasws and holds animosity against the
enemies of Ahlul Baitasws. But today, I have seen him in an unbelievable
situation, he was wearing royal outfits, and was being walked around the city
of Bagdad and few people who were in front of him were announcing that this
‘Rafazi’ has repented and then would invite him to declare (his faith) and he
would say: «‫‘ خير الناس بعد رسول ص »أبا بكر‬Khar-ul-Naas ba’d Rasool Allah aba
bakr’ upon hearing his statement, people would loudly exclaim success by
saying this ‘Rafazi’ has finally repented and given preference to Abu Bakr
over Ali bin Abi Talib(asws). Imamasws softly told him to discuss it later. When
most of people had left and only few of trustworthy devotees remained,
Imamasws said: ‘I, on purpose, did not give you an explanation of our follower’s
affairs, as some stupid people were present, as they may become aware of
that Momin’s intentions and inform it to his enemies who may in return harm
him. Listen! If he would have said: «‫ خير الناس بعد رسول ص »أبو بكر‬, then,
indeed, he would ‘nouzobillah’ (Allahazwj forbid) give preference to Abu Bakr
over Aliasws but he had said: «‫ ‘ خير الناس بعد رسول ص »أبا بكر‬meaning O Abu
Bakr! After Rasool Alalh, the best one among all people is? And this does not
mean what those people had inferred. And he took this approach to please
94
360 : ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 248
www.hubeali.com 22
the ignorant ones and he may be spared from their mischief. Allahazwj Has
Legitimised this methodology so that our Shias and devotees may be
protected through practising it.95
‫ قال و قال رجل لمحمد بن علي ع يا ابن رسول ص مررت اليوم بالكرخ فقالوا ھذا نديم محمد بن‬-250
،‫ فدعوه‬.‫ و إن قال أبو بكر‬،‫ فاقتلوه‬.‫ فاسألوه من خير الناس بعد رسول ص فإن قال علي‬،‫علي إمام الرافضة‬
‫فانثال علي منھم خلق عظيم و قالوا لي من خير الناس بعد رسول ص فقلت مجيبا لھم خير الناس بعد رسول‬
‫ نحن نقول ھاھنا و علي‬،‫ ص أبو بكر و عمر و عثمان و سكت و لم أذكر عليا فقال بعضھم قد زاد علينا‬
‫ و نجوت بھذا‬.‫ قد غلطنا عليه‬،‫ فقالوا بينھم إن ھذا أشد تعصبا للسنة منا‬.‫ ال أقول ھذا‬،‫فقلت لھم في ھذا نظر‬
.‫منھم فھل علي يا ابن رسول ص في ھذا حرج و إنما أردت أ خير ]الناس[ أي أ ھو خير استفھاما ال إخبارا‬
‫ و أوجب لك‬،‫ و كتب لك أجره و أثبته لك في الكتاب الحكيم‬،‫فقال محمد بن علي ع قد شكر لك بجوابك ھذا‬
‫بكل حرف من حروف ألفاظك بجوابك ھذا لھم ما يعجز عنه أماني المتمنين و ال يبلغه آمال اآلملين‬
Once a person came to Imam Mohammed Taqiasws and said: O son of the
Prophet! I was going through the borough of ‘Kargh’ and people took notice of
me and said this person is a close aide of the Imam of ‘Rafaziyaan’96
Mohammed ibn-e-Aliasws, so ask him who has the most elevated status after
the Rasool Allahsaww and if he says Ali(asws) is most eminent then kill him but if
he says Abu Bakr then let him go. With these plans in minds, a lot of them
rushed towards me and surrounded me and asked me ‘ ‫لي من خير الناس بعد رسول‬
‫ ’ص‬who is the best person after the Prophet Mohammedsaww? Then I replied:
‫ ‘ مجيبا لھم خير الناس بعد رسول ص أبو بكر و عمر و عثمان و سكت و لم أذكر عليا‬saying these
names (in the meaning of being asking/to enquire) without mentioning Imam
Aliasws ‘s name. Upon listening to my response some of them started to say
this person has exceeded us as we would also mention Aliasws at this place. I
told them that I do not mind but I will not mention that name (Aliasws) even if
you believe that. They said: ‘He is more prejudiced than us so our opinion
about him was incorrect, they all left me alone and went away so I found
relieve from their grip. O son of the Prophet! Please inform me if I had
committed any sins? By saying that, I meant to be enquiring rather than
reporting ‘Akhbar’ but in fact I was asking from them if so and so were better
than the other after Rasool Allahasws? Imamasws replied: Allahazwj has thanked
you for your reply, and has given you its reward and has noted down in the
‘Kitab-ul-Hakeem’ (Loh-e-Mahfooz) and for every single word of your
statement, Heazwj has made so many things mandatory for you that they will
not even be touch upon by the wish lists of the ambitious and the imaginations
of the day dreamers .97
‫قال و جاء رجل إلى علي بن محمد ع و قال يا ابن رسول ص بليت اليوم بقوم من عوام البلد أخذوني فقالوا‬
‫ أقولھا‬،‫ قلت[ بلى‬،‫أنت ال تقول بإمامة أبي بكر بن أبي قحافة فخفتھم يا ابن رسول ص و أردت أن أقول ]ال‬
‫ فقال لي‬.‫ قلت قل‬.‫ فقال لي بعضھم و وضع يده على فمي و قال أنت ال تتكلم إال بمخرقة أجب عما ألقنك‬.‫للتقية‬
‫ و لم يكن لعلي في اإلمامة حق‬،‫أ تقول إن أبا بكر بن أبي قحافة ھو اإلمام بعد رسول ص إمام حق عدل‬
‫ قل و الذي ال‬،‫ فقال ]ال[ أقنع بھذا حتى تحلف‬.‫ و أنا أريد نعما من األنعام اإلبل و البقر و الغنم‬،‫البتة قلت نعم‬
‫ فقلت نعم و أريد نعما من‬.‫إله إال ھو الطالب الغالب )العدل( المدرك المھلك العالم من السر ما يعلم من العالنية‬
،‫ و ساق اليمين‬.‫ فقال ال أقنع منك إال بأن تقول أبو بكر بن أبي قحافة ھو اإلمام و الذي ال إله إال ھو‬.‫األنعام‬
‫ و مضيت في‬،‫فقلت أبو بكر بن أبي قحافة إمام أي ھو إمام من ائتم به و اتخذه إماما و الذي ال إله إال ھو‬
‫ قد أوجب لك‬،‫ فكيف حالي عند قال خير حال‬،‫ فقنعوا بھذا مني و جزوني خيرا و نجوت منھم‬. ‫صفات‬
‫مرافقتنا في أعلى عليين لحسن تقيتك‬
95
360 : ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 249,
96
Plural of Rafazi (the denier).
97
360 : ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 250,
www.hubeali.com 23
A person came to Imam Ali Naqiasws and told Imamasws that he somehow got
in contact with a group of street people in the city and they stopped me and
asked: ‘Don’t you believe in the ‘Imamat’ of Abu Bakr bin abu Qahafa? O son
of the Prophetasws, I got scared and did not say ‘No’, but instead said; ‘yes with
the intention of Taqqiya. Then a person among them came forward and put a
hand on my lips and said, don’t say in an ambiguous way, you tell people the
way I say to you. He then said, tell me if you believe that Abu Bakr bin
Qahafa was just and pious caliph after Rasool Allahsaww and Ali(asws) had
indeed no right to it (caliphate). I replied to him by saying ‘‫ ’نعم‬but I did not
take its meanings as ‘yes’ but referred to it to camel, cow, sheep, etc,
meaning the four legged animals. But that fellow said, I wont let you off the
hook, until and unless you take an oath, now say it like this, I say it by Allahazwj
Who is the only God, Who is the most Able and the most Powerful, the One
Who Humiliates, the one Who Gives sustenance and the One Who is the
Destroyer and Know equally what is apparent and what is hidden. I replied
‘‫’نعم‬, I again meant by it the four legged animals rather than ‘yes’. The same
fellow came forward again and said, I will not accept your words until to
clearly say, By Allahazwj there is no God but Himazwj and after do not add
anything in your oath and just say, only Abu Bakr bin abu Qahafa is the Imam.
Then I said: yes, he is the Imam of those who follow him and take him Imam, I
say this by Allahazwj Who is the Only God and there is no god other than Him
and continued in praising Himazwj with mentioning Allahazwj‘s other Virtues.
After that they became silent and then said to me: ‘May Allahazwj Give you the
best reward’ and I got myself liberated from their claws. Ya Molaasws, please
inform me how Allahazwj has Viewed my response? Imamasws replied: Your
position is just, Allahazwj due to your observation of Taqqiya, at an excellent
level has made you our companion and devotee and has awarded you an
elevated position ‘‫( ’أعلى عليين‬highest position above the Heavens).98
‫قال أبو يعقوب و علي حضرنا عند الحسن بن علي أبي القائم ع فقال له بعض أصحابه جاءني رجل من إخواننا‬
‫ و يحلفونه )و قال كيف( نصنع حتى نتخلص منھم فقلت له‬،‫الشيعة قد امتحن بجھال العامة يمتحنونه في اإلمامة‬
‫ و إال‬.‫كيف يقولون قال يقولون لي أ تقول إن فالنا ھو اإلمام بعد رسول ص فال بد لي من أن أقول نعم‬
.‫ و تريد به نعما من اإلبل و البقر و الغنم‬.‫ فقلت له قل نعم‬. ‫ قالوا لي ]قل[ و‬.‫ فإذا قلت نعم‬،‫أثخنوني ضربا‬
‫ فقال لي فإن حققوا علي‬.‫ و قد سلمت‬،‫ فإنھم ال يميزون‬،‫فإذا قالوا ]قل[ و فقل ولى أي ولى تريد عن أمر كذا‬
‫ فذھب ثم رجع‬.‫ و بين الھاء فقلت قل و برفع الھاء فإنه ال يكون يمينا إذا لم يخفض الھاء‬، ‫و قالوا قل و‬
‫ فقال له الحسن ع أنت كما قال رسول ص »الدال على‬.‫ و قلت كما لقنتني‬،‫إلي فقال عرضوا علي و حلفوني‬
‫ و‬،‫الخير كفاعله« لقد كتب لصاحبك بتقيته بعدد كل من استعمل التقية من شيعتنا و موالينا و محبينا حسنة‬
‫ و لك بإرشادك إياه مثل‬،‫ أدناھا حسنة لو قوبل بھا ذنوب مائة سنة لغفرت‬،‫بعدد كل من ترك التقية منھم حسنة‬
‫ما له‬
asws
Abu Yaqoob and Ali, the compilers of the Tafseer (Imam Hassan Askari )
say that once we were present in front of Imam Hassan Askariasws when a
companion of Imamasws informed Imamasws that: ‘One of your shias is trapped
in the crowd of ignorant people and they used to test him regarding the
matters related to ‘Imamat’ and asked him to take an oath. He had asked me
what can be done to counter their attacks so that he is relieved from their
aggression’. I asked him: ‘What do they say?’ He replied: ‘They say, O fellow,
tell us if that one is the Imam after Rasool Allahasws, thus I had to say, ‘‫’نعم‬
under desperation otherwise they would beat me up, but when I said: ‘‫ ’نعم‬they
98
www.hubeali.com 24
said, now say ‘ ‫ ’و‬and I had to say again ‘‫ ’نعم‬but my intention of saying ‘‫’نعم‬
was a camel, cow, sheep ect. Four legged animal.’ The companion says, ‘I
suggested to my fellow Shia, when they ask you to say ‘‫ ’إال‬then you need to
say ‘ ‫( ’و‬Wallah- similar to saying Wallah zaid un amr kaza-which means
Zaid had taken back his words to some commitment), so that they wont be
able to detect your intentions and you will be saved from them.’ He then
asked if they would find out about my intentions and insist that I should say ‘ ‫و‬
’ and pronounce ‘ha’ clearly? I told him to say ‘ ‫ ’و‬through ‘ba zama’
because there will be no ‘kasra’ on ‘ha’ so that you will not enter into the oath.
Upon listening to this, he went away and then came back and informed me
that he was again asked to take an oath and he acted on it as per my advice.’
Imamasws after listing to his narration, said, ‘Your advice falls under the
tradition of Prophetsaww ‘«‫( ’»الدال على الخير كفاعله‬the one who motivates one to
good cause is similar to the one who performs it). So you are like the one who
had acted upon it. Allahazwj has Written for your Shia friend, for observing
Taqqiya the reward equivalent all the words ever used by our Shias during
their Taqqiya and equal to their numbers. The reward is so significant that
someone’s 100 years’ sin would be forgiven against a small portion of his
gained reward (performed Taqqiya). And since you have guided him, so you
too will get the equivalent reward.99
He who Hides Wilayat of Amir-ul-Momaneenasws without Taqqiya

َ ِ ُ ‫ ثم قال‬،‫ فھذا من الھدي الذي بينه للناس في كتابه‬.‫و سائرھا مما خصه تعالى به من فضائله‬
‫أولئك ]أي‬
‫أولئك[ الكاتمون لھذه الصفات من محمد ص و من علي ع المخفون لھا عن طالبيھا الذين يلزمھم إبداؤھا لھم‬
ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ فيه وجوه منھا‬.‫الالعنون‬
َ ُ ِ َّ ‫يلعنھم‬
‫الالعنون أنه ليس أحد محقا‬ َ ُ ِ َّ ‫يلعنھم‬ َّ ‫يلعنھم‬
ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ ُ يلعن الكاتمين َو‬ ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫عند زوال التقية‬
‫ إن الظالم الكاتم للحق ذلك يقول أيضا لعن‬،‫كان أو مبطال إال و ھو يقول لعن الظالمين الكاتمين للحق‬
‫ و منھا أن االثنين إذا ضجر‬.‫ و في لعن أنفسھم‬،‫ فھم على ھذا المعنى في لعن كل الالعنين‬،‫الظالمين الكاتمين‬
‫ فقال عز و جل‬.‫ فاستأذنتا ربھما في الوقوع لمن بعثتا عليه‬،‫بعضھما على بعض و تالعنا ارتفعت اللعنتان‬
‫ و إن كان‬.‫ فإن كان الالعن أھال للعن و ليس المقصود به أھال فأنزلوھما جميعا بالالعن‬،‫للمالئكة انظروا‬
‫ و‬،‫ فوجھوا لعن ھذا إلى ذلك‬،‫ و إن كانا جميعا لھا أھال‬.‫ و ليس الالعن أھال فوجھوھما إليه‬،‫المشار إليه أھال‬
‫ فوجھوا‬،‫ و إن الضجر أحوجھما إلى ذلك‬،‫ و إن لم يكن واحد منھما لھا أھال إليمانھما‬.‫وجھوا لعن ذلك إلى ھذا‬
‫ و إلى النواصب الكاتمين لفضل‬،‫اللعنتين إلى اليھود الكاتمين نعت محمد و صفته ص و ذكر علي ع و حليته‬
‫ و الدافعين لفضله‬،‫علي‬
There are numerous attributes which Allahazwj Has specifically reserved for
Amir-ul-Momaneenasws, and are the sources of guidance which Allahazwj has
Described in Hisazwj Book. And then said: ‘‫أولئك‬ َ ِ ُ ’ refers to those people who
saww
hide the attributions of Mohammed and Aliasws and obscure them from
those who are their devotees. It becomes compulsory onto them to reveal
(these attributes) where ‘Taqqiya’ does not apply (where there is no
ُ َّ ‫يلعنھم‬
ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ’ Allah
azwj
compulsion). For these people ‘ Sends ‘Laanat’ (curses),
meaning those who had hidden the attributes (Amir-ul-Momaneenasws) get
ُ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ’ and are including those who join in sending
َ ُ ِ َّ ‫يلعنھم‬
Allahazwj ‘s curses, ‘‫الالعنون‬
curses. It (curse) has many forms. The first of which is that one when all
those who send curses are together in ‘cursing’, meaning everyone
regardless of if he is on the Just path or not would say may Allahazwj ‘s curse
be upon those cruel people who have hidden away His Clear Proofs and
99
www.hubeali.com 25
Verses, under these circumstances they are targeted by every one’s curse
and even including their own ones. The second type of ‘Laanat’ is that when
two people fall out with each other and start sending the curse, in that case
‘Laanat’ from both of them ascend to the skies and asks for the permission of
Allahazwj to inflict the targeted one. Allahazwj at that point Asks His angels to
see if the sender of the ‘Lanat’ himself is worthy of being cursed, if he first one
is and the second one is not then divert both ‘Laanat’ on the former. But if the
former is not worthy of receiving it and the latter one is then divert ‘Lanat’ of
the both towards the latter person. However, if both of them are worthy of
receiving the ‘lanat’ then inflict both of them with each other’s ‘Lanat’.
If both of them are not worthy of ‘lanat’ as a Momin and are cursing each
other due to being angry and have ill feelings against each other, in this case
ascend their ‘Lanat’ on those Jews who hide and object the praise, ‘dhikr’100
and attributes of Mohammedsaww and Aliasws as well as on those ‘Nasabis’101
who hide the Divine status of Aliasws and deny hisasws attributes.102
Observe Taqqiya for Yourself as well as for the Sake of Your Brethren
‫إلھكم الذي أكرم محمدا ص و‬ ْ ُ ُ ِ ‫حيم قال اإلمام ع َو‬ ُ ْ َّ‫ھو الر‬
ُ ِ َّ‫حمن الر‬ َ ُ ‫إله ِ َّإال‬ ٌ ِ ‫إله‬
َ ِ ‫واحد ال‬ ْ ُ ُ ِ ‫قوله عز و جل َو‬
ٌ ِ ‫إلھكم‬
ٌ ِ ‫ و أكرم شيعتھم بالروح و الريحان و الكرامة و الرضوان‬،‫عليا ع بالفضيلة و أكرم آلھما الطيبين بالخالفة‬
‫إله‬
،‫ المغني‬،‫ الباسط‬،‫ الرازق‬،‫ المصور‬،‫ البارئ‬،‫ھو الخالق‬ َ ُ ‫إله ِ َّإال‬
َ ِ ‫ ال‬.‫واحد ال شريك له و ال نظير و ال عديل‬ ٌِ
‫ ال يقطع عنھم مواد فضله و‬،‫ و صالحھم و طالحھم‬،‫حمن يرزق مؤمنھم و كافرھم‬ ُ ْ َّ‫ الر‬.‫ المذل‬،‫ المعز‬،‫المفقر‬
‫حيم بعباده المؤمنين من شيعة آل محمد ص وسع لھم في التقية‬ ُ ِ َّ‫ الر‬.‫ و إن انقطعوا ھم عن طاعته‬،‫رزقه‬
‫ و يسترونھا إذا عجزوا قال رسول ص و لو‬،‫يجاھرون بإظھار مواالة أولياء و معاداة أعدائه إذا قدروا‬
‫ أال فأعظم فرائض‬.‫ و أمركم بالصبر على ما ينالكم من أعدائكم عند إظھاركم الحق‬،‫شاء لحرم عليكم التقية‬
‫ و قضاء‬،‫تعالى عليكم بعد فرض مواالتنا و معاداة أعدائنا استعمال التقية على أنفسكم و إخوانكم ]و معارفكم‬
‫ فأما ھذان فقل من ينجو منھما إال بعد‬.‫ أال و إن يغفر كل ذنب بعد ذلك و ال يستقصي‬. ‫حقوق إخوانكم[ في‬
‫ فيكون عذاب ھذين على أولئك الكفار و‬،‫ إال أن يكون لھم مظالم على النواصب و الكفار‬،‫مس عذاب شديد‬
‫ فاتقوا و ال تتعرضوا لمقت بترك‬،‫ و ما لھم إليكم من الظلم‬،‫النواصب قصاصا بما لكم عليھم من الحقوق‬
‫ و التقصير في حقوق إخوانكم المؤمنين‬،‫التقية‬
And your Lord is the only Lord and there is no lord except the One Who is
ْ ُ ُ ِ ‫ َو‬most Beneficent and Merciful. Imam Hasaan Askari
asws
’ means ‫إلھكم‬ says, ‘
saww asws
that is your Lord who has blessed Mohammed and Ali with elevated
status has designated their pure and Pious progeny with the ‘caliphate’ and
their follower shias with the fragrance and politeness and have awarded them
’ (means) that there is no one worthy of worship ‫واحد‬ ٌ ِ ‫إله‬ ٌ ِ charismatic character. ‘
except Himazwj, Who is the Creator, the Crafter, the Painter, the Provider of
sustenance, the Provider of relief, , the Provider of Status, The Enhancer, the
’ the most Merciful, such Merciful that He ‫حمن‬ ُ ْ َّ‫‘الر‬Moiza and Muzeel’103 and ‘
gives sustenance to all, to the Kafr, to the Momin, to the righteous and the
wrong doers alike and does not stop Hisazwj Favours and sustenance to them
even if they cease obeying Himazwj and following Hisazwj Commands.
azwj
ُ ِ َّ‫ ’الر‬Allah is extremely kind to His
‘‫حيم‬ Momin servants who are the Shias of
Alay Mohammedasws to the extent that He Has Made provision for them to
100
Mentioning and repeating of elevated status
101 asws asws
Who hold grudges against Amir-ul-Momaneen and Ahlul Bait
102
H. 333. : ‫ تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬,571
103 azwj
Names of Allah
www.hubeali.com 26
observe ‘Taqqiya’, under compulsion so that they can hide their faith. And
Rasool Allah said: Allahazwj could have Made Taqqiya unlawful for you; in that
case, you had to tolerate the cruelties of the Kufr with patience and calmness.
but O our followers and Shias! Since, Allahazwj has Made it compulsory on
you to love usasws and hold animosity against ourasws enemies then the most
obligatory act upon you is to practice Taqqiya not only for your own sake but
also for your fellow brethren.
Be aware! After these obligations, Allahazwj will Forgive all the sins and will
reduce punishment of the sins (if required), except for the following two ‘Amr’
(Commands), from which no one will be spared until after being subjected to
severe punishment. However, unless cruelties were committed against the
non-believers and enemies of Ahlul Baitasws, in that case the punishment of
the Momaneen’s sin will be credited against the usurping of your rights by the
non-believers and the enemies of Ahlul Baitasws, it will happen only when you
have not committed any aggression against them (the non-believers and the
enemies of the Ahlul Baitasws). So, you better fear Allahazwj and never ever
abandon Taqqiya and don’t invite Allahazwj’s wrath by usurping the rights of
your fellow Momaneen.104
‫ و كان كمن على‬،‫ قال رسول ص من صلى الخمس كفر عنه من الذنوب ما بين كل صالتين‬-111
‫بابه نھر جار يغتسل فيه كل يوم خمس مرات ]و[ ال يبقي عليه من الدرن شيئا إال الموبقات التي ھي جحد النبوة‬
‫و اإلمامة أو ظلم إخوانه المؤمنين أو ترك التقية حتى يضر بنفسه و بإخوانه المؤمنين‬
Rasool Allahasws said: When one offers five Salaats in a day, Allahazwj erases
those of his sins which he had committed between the two prayers. His
example is similar to that person who bathes himself five times a day in a
canal which flows on his door steps, and rinse himself in a way that no dirt
remains on his body. However, except for those sins which would’ kill their
committers ‘‫ ’إال الموبقات‬, (can never be forgiven against acts of worship) i.e.,
denying ‘Rasalat and Imamat’105, to hurt a fellow Momin brethren or to
abandon Taqqiya under those conditions when its termination causes harm to
himself or his Momin brethren. 106
‫ و سمى‬،‫ و خالف طريقتنا‬،‫قال علي بن الحسين ع قال رسول ص ما من عبد و ال أمة زال عن واليتنا‬
‫ ال‬،‫ و لقبه بألقابنا و ھو لذلك يلقبه معتقدا‬،‫غيرنا بأسمائنا و أسماء خيار أھلنا الذي اختاره للقيام بدينه و دنياه‬
‫ إال بعثه يوم القيامة و من كان قد اتخذه من دون‬،‫ و ال تدبير مصلحة دين‬،‫يحمله على ذلك تقية خوف‬
‫ ھؤالء كنت تعبد و إياھم كنت‬،‫ فقال ]له[ يا عبدي أ ربا معي‬.‫ و حشر إليه الشياطين الذين كانوا يغوونه‬،‫وليا‬
‫ ثم يأمر تعالى أن يحشر الشيعة الموالون‬.‫ لك معھم عقاب إجرائك‬،‫تطلب فمنھم فاطلب ثواب ما كنت تعمل‬
.‫ و كان يظھر ما يعتقده‬،‫ و ممن لم يكن عليه تقية‬،‫لمحمد و علي و آلھما ع ممن كان في تقية ال يظھر ما يعتقده‬
‫ ثم‬.‫ قال فيضاعفون حسناتھم أضعافا مضاعفة‬.‫فيقول تعالى انظروا حسنات شيعة محمد و علي فضاعفوھا‬
،‫ فينظرون فمنھم من قلت ذنوبه فكانت مغمورة في طاعاته‬.‫يقول تعالى انظروا ذنوب شيعة محمد و علي‬
‫ فيقول تعالى قدموا الذين كانوا‬،‫ و منھم من كثرت ذنوبه و عظمت‬.‫فھؤالء السعداء مع األولياء و األصفياء‬
‫ فيقول تعالى انظروا حسنات عبادي ھؤالء النصاب الذين‬.‫ فيقدمون‬،‫ال تقية عليھم من أولياء محمد و علي‬
‫ لما كان من اغتيابھم لھم‬،‫ فاجعلوھا لھؤالء المؤمنين‬،‫اتخذوا األنداد من دون محمد و علي و من دون خلفائھم‬
‫ ثم‬.‫ فتصير حسنات النواصب لشيعتنا الذين لم يكن عليھم تقية‬،‫ و قصدھم إلى أذاھم فيفعلون ذلك‬،‫بوقيعتھم فيھم‬
‫ فاحملوا‬،‫ فإن بقيت لھم على ھؤالء النصاب بوقيعتھم فيھم زيادات‬،‫يقول انظروا إلى سيئات شيعة محمد و علي‬
104
574 : ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H.336
105
Prophethood and Imamat.
106
(U205) 232 : ‫راإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 111, [‫]حديث أن الصلوات الخمس كفارة للذنوب‬
www.hubeali.com 27
‫ ثم يقول عز و جل ائتوا بالشيعة‬.‫ فيفعل ذلك‬.‫على أولئك النصاب بقدرھا من الذنوب التي لھؤالء الشيعة‬
.‫ و حسنات ھؤالء النصاب و سيئاتھم ما فعلتم باألولين‬،‫ فافعلوا في حسناتھم و سيئاتھم‬،‫المتقين لخوف األعداء‬
‫ و لمذاھبنا معتقدين فيقال كال‬،‫ و بأقاويلنا قائلين‬،‫فيقول النواصب يا ربنا ھؤالء كانوا معنا في مشاھدنا حاضرين‬
‫ و إن كانوا بأقوالكم‬،‫ بل كانوا بقلوبھم لكم إلى مخالفين‬،‫و يا أيھا النصاب ما كانوا لمذاھبكم معتقدين‬
‫ قد اعتددنا لھم بأقاويلھم و أفاعيلھم اعتدادنا بأقاويل‬،‫ و بأعمالكم عاملين للتقية منكم معاشر الكافرين‬،‫قائلين‬
‫ إذ كانوا بأمرنا عاملين قال رسول ص فعند ذلك تعظم حسرات النصاب إذا‬،‫المطيعين و أفاعيل المحسنين‬
‫ و ذلك قوله عز‬،‫ و رأوا سيئات شيعتنا على ظھور معاشر النصاب‬،‫رأوا حسناتھم في موازين شيعتنا أھل البيت‬
ِ َْ َ ‫ت‬
ْ ‫عليھم‬ ٍ ‫حسرا‬ ْ ُ َ ْ َ ُ
َ َ ‫أعمالھم‬ َّ ‫يريھم‬ َ ِ َ ‫و جل‬
ُ ِ ِ ُ ‫كذلك‬
‫مبين‬ ُ
ُ َ ‫لكم‬
ٌ ِ ُ ٌّ‫عدو‬ َ
ْ ‫إنه‬ َّ َّ
ِ ْ ‫خطوات‬
ُ ِ ‫الشيطان‬ ِ ُ ُ ‫تتبعوا‬ َّ ً
ُ ِ َ ‫طيبا َو ال‬ َ ً
ِّ ‫األرض َحالال‬ َ ْ ُ
ِ ْ ‫الناس كلوا ِممَّا ِفي‬ ُ ُ َّ َ
‫قوله عز و جل يا أي َُّھا‬
ِ َّ ‫تقولوا َع َلى‬
َ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ ما ال‬
‫تعلمون‬ ْ َ ‫الفحشاء َو‬
ُ ُ َ ‫أن‬ ِ ْ َ ْ ‫ُّوء َو‬ ْ ُ ُ ُ ْ َ ‫ِ َّإنما‬
ِ ‫يأمركم ِبالس‬
asws
Imam Ali bin Hussain said: ‘A man or woman who would abandon our
Wilayat, and observe contrary to our practices, and give ourasws names and
the names of the righteous among Ahlul Baitasws and give our titles to our
adversaries and his/her behaviour is exclusively based on his belief rather
than under Taqqiya, or for any religious precaution and strategy then Allahazwj
will, in the Hereafter, resurrect him/her with that one who he used to take his
wali, who was other than Allahazwj, along with those ‘Shayateen’107 (who he
had worshiped) and Allahazwj will ask: O My servant! Is there any god except
Meazwj? But you used to worship so and so and direct all your needs to them,
you better ask them to give you the reward for your services! Today, I will
punish both you and them together.
Subsequent to this, Allahazwj will ask for those who used to submit to the
Wilayat of Mohammedsaww and Aliasws (Wali as appointed by Himazwj), either
openly or discreetly as part of their Taqqiya. Then the angels will be asked to
count their good deeds and increase those after multiplying by a factor, so
their rewards will be enhanced several times, then the angels will be asked to
scrutinise their sins, thus only few of them will have some minor sins,
obscured under the pile of their good deeds. These are the people who will
be blessed to join the righteous and pious Onesasws.
However, there will remain still some people who would have enormous
weight of sins over their shoulders, at this point Allahazwj will Ask to bring
forward those devotees of Mohammedasws and Aliasws who did not face the
conditions of Taqqiya, then Allahazwj will Ask angels to bring forward the
‘Nasabis’108 (enemies of Ahlul Baitasws) who had stopped following
Mohammedsaww and Aliasws and theirasws nominated descendantsasws and
adhered to their enemies for guidance. Angels will be asked to collect their
good deeds and credit those to the Momaneen109. This is due to the reason
that when these Momaneen would be caught by them these ‘Malayeen
(cursed ones) used to plan troubles for them and whenever they got an
opportunity, these ‘Malayeen’ used to torture and kill them (Shias). The
angels will act accordingly and the good deeds of the ‘Nasabis’ will be
credited to ourasws those Shias on whom Taqqiya was not compulsory110.
107
Plural of Satin.
108 asws
Also those who hold grudges against the friends of Ahlul Bait , see definition of Nasabi:
http://hubeali.com/WHO WOULD-BE-SUCCESSFUL-IN-THE-HEREAFTER.php
109 asws
Followers of Ahlul Bait
110 asws
There is a tradition of Imam , see,ref. 49, Taqqiya was not obligatory on H. Mesum-e-
Tammar.
www.hubeali.com 28
Allahazwj will ask angles to review the accounts of the Shias and if they still
have any sins, then look for those ill talks of the Nasabis which they used to
direct towards these shias, then transfer the sins of Shias to the Nasabis a as
punishment to the latter.
Allahazwj will asked to bring forward those Shias who used to observe Taqqiya
in fear of their enemies (Nasabis) and act similar to what you have done for
the earlier shias, for adding good deeds of their enemies and replacing their
sins with the Nasabis, At this point, the Nasabis would plead O our Lord!
These people used to attend our meetings, agree with our preaching and
used to conform to our beliefs. No! A reply will come, certainly not! They never
agreed with your beliefs and for the pleasure of Allahasws they would deny you
from their heart but stand with you and share your discussions and act as per
your traditions purely under Taqqiya. O the group of non-believers111 Weazwj
have, for their verbal and performed acts rewarded them equal to the good
deeds of Ourazwj pious and righteous people because they had acted as per
Myazwj Instructions (observe Taqqiya).
In sum, when the Nasabis will see their good deeds had gone to the Shias of
Ahlul Baitasws and the sins of Shias had been put on their backs they will feel
extremely depressed and remorse. Hence Allahazwj Says: … Thus will Allah
112
show them their deeds to be intense regret to them,.. . And Says:
O men! eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the earth, and do not follow the
footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he is your open enemy. He only enjoins you evil and
113
indecency, and that you may speak against Allah what you do not know..
‫نظر الباقر ع إلى بعض شيعته و قد دخل خلف بعض المخالفين إلى الصالة و أحس الشيعي بأن الباقر ع قد‬
‫ و لو ال ذلك‬،‫ فإني أتقيه‬،‫ فقصده و قال أعتذر إليك يا ابن رسول من صالتي خلف فألن‬،‫عرف ذلك منه‬
‫ يا عبد المؤمن ما زالت مالئكة‬،‫ قال له الباقر ع يا أخي إنما كنت تحتاج أن تعتذر لو تركت‬.‫لصليت وحدي‬
‫ و تلعن إمامك ذاك و إن تعالى أمر أن تحسب لك صالتك‬،‫السماوات السبع و األرضين السبع تصلي عليك‬
‫ و اعلم أن تعالى يمقت تاركھا كما يمقت المتقي‬،‫خلفه للتقية بسبعمائة صالة لو صليتھا وحدك فعليك بالتقية‬
‫ فال ترض لنفسك أن تكون منزلتك عند كمنزلة أعدائه‬،‫منه‬
Once Imam Mohammed Baqirasws observed one of hisasws shias reciting
Salaat behind a ‘Munafiq’ (hypocrite), the Shia also saw that the Imamasws had
taken notice of him. He later visited Imamasws and tried to give his justification
by saying: ‘O son of Prophetasws! I was compelled to offer congressional
prayers, behind so and so Munafiq under Taqqiya, otherwise I always offer
my Salat individually. Imamasws replied: O ‘Mard-e-Momin’114! There is no
need to give explanations, (I know it), Surely you had to give justifications if
you had evaded it (Taqqiya). O blessed devotee of Allahazwj!, you are being
praised by the angels of seven skies and seven universes through sending
‘Darood’115 on you and are cursing the leader of that congressional prayers.
111 azwj
Allah would Call Nasabis as non-believers.
112
(2:167) And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a return, then we would
renounce them as they have renounced us. Thus will Allah show them their deeds to be
intense regret to them, and they shall not come forth from the fire.
ِ َّ ‫من‬
‫النار‬ َ ِ ِ َ ِ ‫وما ھ ُْم‬
َ ِ ‫بخارجين‬ ْ ِ ْ َ َ ‫حسرات‬
َ َ ‫عليھم‬ ٍ َ َ َ ‫أعمالَھ ُْم‬ َ ْ َ ُ َّ ‫ُريھم‬ َ ِ َ َ ‫منا‬
ُ ِ ِ ‫كذلك ي‬ َّ ِ ‫كما َ َتبرَّ ءُوا‬َ َ ‫منھ ُْم‬ْ ِ َ‫فنتبرَّ أ‬
َ َ َ َ ‫اتبعُوا َ ْلو َأنَّ َ َلنا َكرَّ ًة‬ َ ِ َّ ‫وقال‬
َ َّ ‫الذين‬ َ َ َ
‫ُّوء‬
ِ ‫كم ِبالس‬ ْ
ْ ُ ‫إنما َيأ ُم ُر‬
َ َّ ِ (2:168) ‫ُبين‬ ٌّ ُ َ ‫لكم‬
ٌ ِ ‫عدو م‬ َ
ْ ُ َ ‫الشيطان ِ َّإن ُه‬
ْ َّ ‫خطوات‬
ِ َ ُ ُ ‫ُوا‬ ‫ع‬ ‫تب‬َّ َ
‫ت‬ َ
‫وال‬ َ ً
‫ِّبا‬‫ي‬‫ط‬َ ً
‫حالال‬ َ َ ‫األرض‬
ِ ْ َ ْ ‫كلوا ِممَّا ِفي‬ ُ ُ ُ‫الناس‬َّ ‫ُّھا‬
َ ‫ي‬َ ‫أ‬ ‫( َيا‬2:167)
ِ ِ
(2:169) ‫ُون‬ َ ‫تعلم‬ َ ْ َ ‫ َما َال‬ِ َّ ‫على‬ ُ ُ َ ‫وأن‬
َ َ ‫تقولوا‬ ْ َ َ ‫والفحشاء‬
ِ َ ْ َْ َ
113
579: ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 341 (U 507).
114 asws
Brave and pious followers of Ahlul Bait
115
Salutations
www.hubeali.com 29
‫‪Allahazwj has given the reward of that prayer which you have offered under‬‬
‫‪Taqqiya 700 times more than the one you usually offer alone. You have the‬‬
‫‪obligation to observe Taqqiya and be aware! Allahazwj has strongly‬‬
‫‪condemned all those who don’t observe Taqqiya in a similar way, as Heazwj is‬‬
‫‪also enemy of those who do not believe in it. Thus, you will not like to be‬‬
‫‪standing in the court of Allahazwj, by abandoning Taqqiya, where Allahazwj’s‬‬
‫‪enemies would be lined up.116‬‬
‫بعي ٍد مخالفة بعيدة عن الحق‪ ،‬كان الحق في شق و ھم في شق غيره‬ ‫إنه شعر‪ .‬و بعضھم إنه كھانة َ ِلفي ِ ٍ‬
‫شقاق َ ِ‬
‫يخالفه‪ .‬قال علي بن الحسين ع ھذه أحوال من كتم فضائلنا‪ ،‬و جحد حقوقنا و سمى بأسمائنا‪ ،‬و لقب بألقابنا و‬
‫أعان ظالمنا على غصب حقوقنا‪ ،‬و ماأل علينا أعداءنا‪ ،‬و التقية ]عليكم[ ال تزعجه‪ ،‬و المخافة على نفسه و ماله‬
‫و حاله ال تبعثه فاتقوا معاشر شيعتنا‪ ،‬ال تستعملوا الھوينا و ال تقية عليكم‪ ،‬و ال تستعملوا المھاجرة و التقية‬
‫تمنعكم‪ ،‬و سأحدثكم في ذلك بما يردعكم و يعظكم دخل على أمير المؤمنين ع رجالن من أصحابه‪ ،‬فوطئ‬
‫أحدھما على حية فلدغته‪ ،‬و وقع على اآلخر في طريقه من حائط عقرب فلسعته و سقطا جميعا فكأنھما لما بھما‬
‫يتضرعان و يبكيان‪ ،‬فقيل ألمير المؤمنين ع‪ .‬فقال دعوھما فإنه لم يحن حينھما‪ ،‬و لم تتم محنتھما فحمال إلى‬
‫منزليھما‪ ،‬فبقيا عليلين اليمين في عذاب شديد شھرين‪ .‬ثم إن أمير المؤمنين ع بعث إليھما فحمال إليه‪ ،‬و الناس‬
‫يقولون سيموتان على أيدي الحاملين لھما‪ .‬فقال لھما كيف حالكما قاال نحن بألم عظيم‪ ،‬و في عذاب شديد‪ .‬قال‬
‫لھما استغفرا من ]كل[ ذنب أداكما إلى ھذا‪ ،‬و تعوذا با‪ I‬مما يحبط أجركما‪ ،‬و يعظم وزركما‪ .‬قاال و كيف‬
‫ذلك يا أمير المؤمنين فقال ]علي[ ع ما أصيب واحد منكما إال بذنبه أما أنت يا فالن و أقبل على أحدھما فتذكر‬
‫يوم غمز على سلمان الفارسي رحمه فالن و طعن عليه لمواالته لنا‪ ،‬فلم يمنعك من الرد و االستخفاف به‬
‫خوف على نفسك و ال على أھلك و ال على ولدك و مالك‪ ،‬أكثر من أنك استحييته‪ ،‬فلذلك أصابك‪ .‬فإن أردت أن‬
‫يزيل ما بك‪ ،‬فاعتقد أن ال ترى مزرئا على ولي لنا تقدر على نصرته بظھر الغيب إال نصرته‪ ،‬إال أن تخاف‬
‫على نفسك أو أھلك أو ولدك أو مالك‪ .‬و قال لآلخر فأنت‪ ،‬أ فتدري لما أصابك ما أصابك قال ال‪ .‬قال أ ما تذكر‬
‫حيث أقبل قنبر خادمي و أنت بحضرة فالن العاتي‪ ،‬فقمت إجالال له إلجاللك لي فقال لك و تقوم لھذا بحضرتي‬
‫فقلت له و ما بالي ال أقوم و مالئكة تضع له أجنحتھا في طريقه‪ ،‬فعليھا يمشي‪ .‬فلما قلت ھذا له‪ ،‬قام إلى قنبر‬
‫و ضربه و شتمه‪ ،‬و آذاه‪ ،‬و تھدده و تھددني‪ ،‬و ألزمني اإلغضاء على قذى‪ ،‬فلھذا سقطت عليك ھذه الحية‪ .‬فإن‬
‫أردت أن يعافيك تعالى من ھذا‪ ،‬فاعتقد أن ال تفعل بنا‪ ،‬و ال بأحد من موالينا بحضرة أعدائنا ما يخاف علينا‬
‫و عليھم منه‪ .‬أما إن رسول ص كان مع تفضيله لي لم يكن يقوم لي عن مجلسه إذا حضرته كما ]كان[ يفعله‬
‫ببعض من ال يعشر معشار جزء من مائة ألف جزء من إيجابه لي ألنه علم أن ذلك يحمل بعض أعداء على‬
‫ما يغمه‪ ،‬و يغمني‪ ،‬و يغم المؤمنين‪ ،‬و قد كان يقوم لقوم ال يخاف على نفسه و ال عليھم مثل ما خاف علي لو‬
‫فعل ذلك بي‬
‫‪117‬‬
‫كتَابِ‬
‫خ َت َلفُوا فِي ا ْل ِ‬
‫‪.‬وَإِنﱠ ا ﱠلذِينَ ا ْ‬
‫’‪..but those who seek causes of dispute in the Book.. have not brought ‘Eman‬‬
‫‪(belief), some have said, it contains magic, some had called it a collection of‬‬
‫شقَاقٍ َبعِيدٍ‘ ‪poetry, whereas some have said it is a compilation of stories,‬‬
‫’ َلفِي ِ‬
‫‪those who find inconsistencies in the books are the staunch enemies of the‬‬
‫‪‘Haq’ (The Just), they have placed themselves in the opposite rows to the‬‬
‫‪Just.‬‬
‫‪Imam Ali bin Hussainasws says: ‘This is the description of that fellow who‬‬
‫‪takes steps to hide our attributes and denies our Rights, and calls himself with‬‬
‫‪our specific names and honours himself with our titles and supports our‬‬
‫‪aggressors and our usurpers and incites other against usasws while he is not‬‬
‫‪compelled, under the conditions of Taqqiya-for the sake of his life and‬‬
‫‪belongings. O ourasws Shias! Fear Allahazwj for not acting according to our‬‬
‫‪116‬‬
‫‪, H. 351 (U 516).‬تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص ‪586 :‬‬
‫شقَاقٍ َبعِيدٍ )‪(176‬‬
‫كتَابِ َلفِي ِ‬
‫خ َت َلفُوا فِي ا ْل ِ‬
‫حقﱢ وَ ِإنﱠ ا ﱠلذِينَ ا ْ‬
‫كتَابَ بِا ْل َ‬
‫ه َنزﱠلَ ا ْل ِ‬
‫)‪, (2:176‬ذَ ِلكَ ِبأَنﱠ ال ﱠل َ‬
‫‪117‬‬
teachings when Taqqiya is not an obligation, and keeping away from us when
there is no compulsion onto you (meaning keep away from usasws when
Taqqiya necessitates it but under other conditions stand by usasws and support
usasws). I will narrate an incident to you which would help you to refrain from
the forbidden and educate yourself from its essence.
Once, two persons who were among the companions of Amir-ul-

Momaneenasws were brought to himasws. One had stepped on a snake which
had bitten him, whereas on the second person a scorpion had fallen from a
wall and had stung him. Both of them were in terrible pain and looked as they
have been murdered and dumped on the ground. People told their condition
to Amir-ul-Momaneenasws but Imam Aliasws told them to take them away as
their hardship had yet not been completed, so people took them back to their
homes where they suffered for two months and endured severe pain but
remained patient on their sufferings. After this, Amir-ul-Momaneenasws invited
them back and people brought them to Amir-ul-Momaneenasws on statures.
They were under such fragile conditions that everyone, was of the opinion that
they may not even make it to Amir-ul-Momaneenasws‘s residence and would
pass away in the hands of their handlers. On their arrival, Amir-ul-
Momaneenasws asked them about their condition and they replied they were in
terrible pain and have been under atrocious conditions. Imam Aliasws asked
them to repent to Allahazwj, as they have been punished for their sins. And ask
refuge from Allahazwj for trying to do those ‘good’ (in their opinion) which would
invalidate their rewards and turn into wrath and punishments. They asked,
out of surprise; ‘We are unable to follow you, O Amir-ul-Momaneenasws!’
Imamasws said: Both of you had experienced an accident due to some of your
committed sins. Amir-ul-Momaneenasws, then turned to the first one and said:
‘Do you remember one day, a person used abusive language against Salman-
e-Farasi, solely due to his adherence to usasws, but you remained silent
although you had no fear from that ‘Mal’oon’118 of harming your life, your
belongings and your dependents but you still did not challenge him and shied
away from making a point. This is the reason you have been inflicted by this
trauma. However, I would pray May Allahazwj relieve you from this pain, but I
would like you to pledge an oath in your heart that you will never ever tolerate
a devotee of Ahlul Baitasws being insulted and if you had the ability to support
him in his absence, you would surely help him; provided you are not
concerned about the safety of yourself, your dependents and your properties.
Imamasws turned to the second one and asked him: Do you know why have
you been struck by the tragedy? He replied: ‘No, I do not recollect’. Imam
Aliasws said: Don’t you remember, once you were present in premises of a
‘Nasabi’ and myasws slave Quambar visited him but you stood up in his respect
on my behalf. Upon noticing this, that ‘Nasabi’ got very annoyed and said,
you give him respect right in front of me. At that time, you gave the answer to
him, ‘Why shouldn’t I stand in respect of that who is honoured by the angels
who spread their wings under his feet wherever he goes and he walks on their
wings?’ After listening to your reply, that ‘Nasabi’ got furious and started
beating up Quamber and caused him severe injuries.
118
The cursed one.
www.hubeali.com 31
He also bad-mouthed for both Quamber and myself with extremely

threatening and inappropriate statements, which also made me perplexed and
heart broken because of that Nasabi’s rage. This is the reason why that
scorpion fell on you and bit you. If you want Allahazwj to forgive you then take
an oath that you will never greet us or any one of ourasws friends, in front of
ourasws enemies, where there is threat of harm from them.
Now, listen, although Prophet Mohammedsaww, gave measws the most

celebrated status, far more higher than anyone else, whenever I visit himsaww ,
hesaww would never stand up in my respect but would do so for the respect of
some of those who did not even had a trillionth of my qualitiesasws as
compared with any of myasws single honour, which Prophet used to prove for
me. This attitude was due to the fact that Prophetasws knew it quite well that
by doing so (standing in respect for me) would antagonise some of the
enemies of the Allahazwj, which would be painful and distressing for the
Prophetsaww, myselfasws and myasws devotees. However, when there was no
chance of the hypocrites getting annoyed, unlike in my case, Rasool Allahsaww
would stand up for their respect.119
َ َّ ‫ َو َآتى‬.
‫ و ھو أن يجھر‬،‫ فإن لم يكن له مال يزكيه فزكاة بدنه و عقله‬،‫الزكاة الواجبة عليه إلخوانه المؤمنين‬
‫ و األعداء إذا‬،‫ و المحن إذا نزلت‬،‫ و يستعمل التقية عند الباليا إذا عمت‬،‫بفضل علي و الطيبين من آله إذا قدر‬
‫ فھو باستعمال‬،‫ و بما يسلم معه دينه و دنياه‬،‫ و ال يقدح في عرضه‬،‫ و يعاشر عباد بما ال يثلم دينه‬،‫غلبوا‬
‫ و يحفظ على نفسه أمواله‬،‫ و يصون عرضه الذي فرض ]عليه[ صيانته‬،‫التقية يوفر نفسه على طاعة مواله‬
‫ و لعن المغضوب عليھم اآلخذين من الخصال‬،‫ و لدينه و عرضه و بدنه قواما‬،‫التي قد جعلھا له قياما‬
‫ و من الخالل بأسخطھا لدفعھم الحقوق عن أھلھا و تسليمھم الواليات إلى غير مستحقھا‬،‫بأرذلھا‬
In a tradition, Imam Hassan Askariasws explains the meanings of ‘‫الزكاة‬ َ َّ ‫ ’ َو َآتى‬as
the compulsory Zakat which should be given to a ‘Momin’ brethren, but those
who lack resources and therefore are unable to pay Zakat, then they should
give Zakat of their bodies and intellect; i.e., whenever it is possible and they
have jurisdiction, they should reveal the attributions of Mohammedsaww and his
pure and pious progenyasws, but under difficult times, however, i.e., when they
are targeted by our enemies who had assumed power and dominated them,
under those circumstances, they should observe Taqqiya.
During this time, ourasws ‘Momaneen’ should lead a simple life in such a way
that religion is not affected due to them (causing conflicts due to their
stubbornness) and their honour is protected and their means of livelihood and
rewards in the Hereafter are safeguarded. This type of person, due to his self
restrain elevates his position in the Court of Allahazwj , and protects his
esteem, protection of which, is Commanded by Allahazwj, by doing so he
ensures his property, his body and honour are all saved from being
plundered. May Allahazwj‘s curse be upon those who have annoyed Allahazwj,
who have adapted disgraceful habits, practised punishable deeds, have
usurped the right of the Righteous Peopleasws, and have ascribed Wilayat-e-
Aliasws to those who were not worthy of it.120
119
120
593: ‫تفسيراإلمامالعسكري ص‬, H. 352
www.hubeali.com 32
In the chapter ‘Aql and Jahal’ (properties through a Divine Imamasws is

recognise and ignorance) 121
َ َ َ ِ ْ ‫ضدھا‬
‫اإلذاعة‬ َ َّ ِ ‫التقي َُّة َو‬
ِ َّ ‫َو‬
The weapon of intelligence is Taqqiya whereas that of ignorance is vanity; see
the complete tradition in Appendix II).
121
21 : ‫ ص‬1 : ‫الكافي ج‬
75 : ‫نھجالبالغة ص‬, 76 : ‫نھجالبالغة ص‬,
www.hubeali.com 33
Appendix I122 : ‫ معانياألخبار ص‬pp 210
‫أبي رحمه قال حدثنا محمد بن يحيى العطار عن محمد بن أحمد عن أبي إسحاق إبراھيم بن ھاشم عن‬
‫صالح بن سعيد عن رجل من أصحابنا عن أبي عبد ع قال سألته عن قول عز و جل في قصة إبراھيم ع‬
‫ينطقون قال ما فعله كبيرھم و ما كذب إبراھيم ع فقلت فكيف ذاك قال‬ َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كانوا‬
ُ ‫إن‬ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ ‫كبيرھم ھذا َف‬
ْ ِ ‫سئلوھم‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫بل‬
ْ ُ ُ ِ َ ‫فعله‬ ْ َ ‫قال‬
َ
‫ينطقون إن نطقوا فكبيرھم فعل و إن لم ينطقوا فلم يفعل كبيرھم شيئا فما‬ ْ
َ ُ ِ َ ‫كانوا‬ ُ ‫إن‬ ُ
ْ ُ َ ْ َ ‫إنما قال إبراھيم ع‬
ْ ِ ‫فسئلوھم‬
َ ُ ِ َ ‫إنكم‬
‫لسارقون قال إنھم سرقوا يوسف من‬ ْ ُ َّ ِ ‫العير‬ َ ُ ‫نطقوا و ما كذب إبراھيم ع فقلت قوله عز و جل في يوسف أَي‬
ُ ِ ْ ‫َّتھا‬
‫الملك و لم يقل سرقتم صواع الملك إنما عنى‬ ْ َ ُ ‫نفقد‬
ِ ِ َ ‫صواع‬ ُ ‫تفقدون‬
ُ ِ ْ َ ‫قالوا‬ َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫أبيه أ ال ترى إنه قال لھم حين قال ما ذا‬
‫سقيم قال ما كان إبراھيم سقيما و ما كذب إنما عنى سقيما في دينه مرتادا‬ ٌ ِ َ ‫سرقتم يوسف من أبيه فقلت قوله ِ ِّإني‬
ٌ
‫ميت بمعنى إنك‬ َّ
ِّ َ ‫إنك‬
َ ِ ‫و قد روي أنه عنى بقوله سقيم أي سأسقم و كل ميت سقيم و قد قال عز و جل لنبيه ص‬
‫ و قد روي أنه عنى أني سقيم بما يفعل بالحسين بن علي ع‬.‫ستموت‬
My father told me that we had heard it from Mohammed bin Yahiya Attar, who
from Mohammed bin Ahmed, who from Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin Hashim, who
heard it from Salay bin Saeed, who has narrated from one of the companions
of Imam AbuAbdullah, Jafar-e-Sadiqasws, that he asked from Imamasws,
regarding the Words of Allahazwj in relation to the story of Prophet Abrahamas:
َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كانوا‬
‘(21:63) ‫ينطقون‬ ُ َ ‫إن‬ ْ ُ ُ َ ْ َ ‫ھذا‬
ْ ِ ‫فاسألوھم‬ َ َ ‫كبيرھم‬ ُ َ َ َ ‫بل‬
ْ ُ ُ ِ َ ‫فعله‬ َ َ ’ He said: Surely (some doer) has
ْ َ ‫قال‬
done it; the chief of them is this, therefore ask them, if they can speak.
Imamasws replied: ‘Surely, neither this work was done by their grand idol nor
Prophet Abrahamas had lied about it’. I asked then how it would be possible?
Imamasws replied: ‘Prophet Abrahamas had only said that you better ask them
(the idols) if they are able to speak then it’s the work of the grand idol. But if
they cannot speak then surely, their grand idol could not have done it. Since
their grand idol did not speak, therefore Prophet Abraham did not lie’.
Then, I asked the meanings of the Verse123: ‘O people of caravan! you are most
asws
surely thieves.’ Imam replied: ‘In fact, they had stolen Prophet Josefas from
his father , but have not you realised? Prophet Josefas had said upon hear
as
these words from them: ‘ِ‫صوَاعَ ا ْل َم ِلك‬

ُ ‫د‬
ُ ‫ق‬
ِ ‫ف‬
ْ ‫( قَالُوا َن‬71) َ‫قدُون‬
ِ ‫ف‬
ْ ‫ ’مَاذَا َت‬What is it that you miss,
They said: We miss the king's drinking cup.
However, they did not say to them that you have stolen the cup of our king but
they had meant that they had stolen Prophet Josefas from his fatheras.
I asked again, What about the words ‘I (Abraham) am sick’? Imamasws replied:
‘Abrahamas was neither sick nor heas had lied about it but instead had said
that he was retarded in getting the ‘Ma’rifat’ (recognition of Deen) and it is also
stated that Abrahamas implied that he was about to get ill since disease is a
precursor to death as, indeed, Allahazwj had told His Prophet that, ‘surely you
are in a shroud’, meaning that you will soon come back to Meazwj.
It is also been narrated that the meanings of Prophet Abrahamas that I am sick
and in discomfort, by saying this he had meant that was in that state
122
‫سقيم و معنى قول يوسف ع حين أمر‬ َ ُ ِ ْ َ ‫كانوا‬
ٌ ِ َ ‫ينطقون و معنى قوله ِ ِّإني‬ ُ ‫إن‬ ُ َ ْ َ ‫كبي ُرھ ُْم ھذا‬
ْ ِ ‫فسئلوھ ُْم‬ ِ َ ‫فعل ُه‬َ َ َ ‫بل‬
ْ َ ‫باب معنى قول إبراھيم‬
َ ُ ِ َ ‫إنكم‬
‫لسارقون‬ ْ ُ َّ ِ ‫العي ُر‬ َ ُ ‫المنادي أن ينادي أَي‬
ِ ْ ‫َّتھا‬
‫( قَالُوا وَأَ ْق َبلُوا‬70) َ‫كمْ َلسَارِقُون‬ ُ ‫مؤَذﱢنٌ َأ ﱠي ُتھَا ا ْلعِي ُر إِ ﱠن‬
ُ َ‫ل أَخِيهِ ُثمﱠ أَذﱠن‬ِ ‫ح‬
ْ َ‫سقَا َيةَ فِي ر‬‫ل ال ﱢ‬َ ‫ج َع‬ َ ْ‫ھم‬
ِ ِ‫جھَاز‬
َ ‫ھمْ ِب‬
ُ َ‫ھز‬
‫ج ﱠ‬
َ ‫َف َلمﱠا‬
123
(72) ٌ‫ه زَعِيم‬ ِ ‫ل َبعِيرٍ وَأَنَا ِب‬

ُ ‫م‬
ْ ‫ح‬
ِ ‫ه‬
ِ ‫ن جَاءَ ِب‬ ْ ‫م‬ َ ‫م ِلكِ وَ ِل‬َ ‫صوَاعَ ا ْل‬ُ ُ‫قد‬ِ ‫ف‬ْ ‫( قَالُوا َن‬71) َ‫قدُون‬ِ ‫ف‬
ْ ‫ھمْ مَاذَا َت‬ِ ‫ع َل ْي‬َ
www.hubeali.com 34
‫‪(immense grief) due to listening to the cruelties conducted against Imam‬‬

‫‪Hussainasws.’124‬‬
‫‪Appendix II‬‬
‫)‪1‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫عبد َّ‬ ‫عند َ ِأبي َ ْ ِ‬ ‫كنت ِ ْ َ‬ ‫قال ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫مھران َ َ‬ ‫بن ِ ْ َ َ‬ ‫سماعة ْ ِ‬ ‫عن َ َ َ َ‬ ‫حدي ٍد َ ْ‬ ‫بن َ ِ‬ ‫علي ْ ِ‬ ‫عن َ ِ ِّ‬ ‫مح َّم ٍد َ ْ‬ ‫بن ُ َ‬ ‫أحمد ْ ِ‬ ‫عن َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫أصحابنا َ ْ‬ ‫من َ ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫عدة ِ ْ‬ ‫‪ٌ َّ ِ -14‬‬
‫الجھل َو‬ ‫جنده َو َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫العقل َو ُ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اعرفوا َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ع ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫عبد ِ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫فقال ُأبو َ ْ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الجھل َ َ َ‬ ‫العقل َو َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ذكر َ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫فجرى ِ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫مواليه َ َ َ‬ ‫من َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫جماعة ِ ْ‬ ‫ٌ‬ ‫عندهُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ع َو ِ ْ َ‬
‫خلق‬ ‫عز َو َج َّل َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ‬ ‫ِ ع ِإنَّ َّ‬ ‫عبد َّ‬ ‫فقال َ ُأبو َ ْ ِ‬ ‫فتنا َ َ َ‬ ‫نعرف ِ َّإال َما َعرَّ ْ َ َ‬ ‫فداك َال َ ْ ِ ُ‬ ‫جعلت ِ َ َ‬ ‫فقلت ُ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫سماعة َ ُ ْ ُ‬ ‫قال َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫تھتدوا َ َ‬ ‫جندهُ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َُْ‬
‫فقال َُّ‬ ‫فأقبل َ َ َ‬ ‫أقبل َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫له ِ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫قال ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ثم َ َ‬ ‫فأدبر َّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫أدبر َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫له ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فقال ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وره َ َ َ‬ ‫من ن ِ ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫العرش ِ ْ‬ ‫يمين َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫عن َ ِ ِ‬ ‫وحانيين َ ْ‬ ‫من الرُّ َ ِ ِّ َ‬ ‫خلق ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ھو أوَّ ُل َ ٍ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫العقل َو ُ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫فقال‬ ‫ظلمانيّا ً َ َ َ‬ ‫األجاج ُ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫من ْ َ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫خلق ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ثم َ َ َ‬ ‫قال ُ َّ‬ ‫خلقي َ َ‬ ‫جميع َ ْ ِ‬ ‫متك َ َ‬ ‫عظيما ً َو َكرَّ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫خلقا ً َ ِ‬ ‫خلقتك َ ْ‬ ‫تعالى َ َ ْ ُ َ‬ ‫تبارك َو َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬
‫البحر َ ِ‬ ‫الجھل ِ َ‬ ‫على َ ِ ِ‬
‫سبعين ُجندا فلمَّا َرأى َ ْ ُ‬
‫الجھل‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫خمسة َو َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫للعقل ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫جعل ِ َ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ثم َ َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫فلعنه َّ‬ ‫استكبرت َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫له ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫فقال ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فلم ُ ِ ْ‬
‫يقبل‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫أقبل ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫له ِ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫قال ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ثم َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فأدبر َّ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫أدبر ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫له َ ْ ِ ْ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫يته َو‬ ‫مته َو َقوَّ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫خلقته َو َكرَّ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫مثلي َ َ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫خلق ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ھذا َ ْ ٌ‬ ‫رب َ َ‬ ‫الجھل َيا َ ِّ‬ ‫فقال ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫داوة َ َ َ‬ ‫الع َ َ َ‬ ‫له ْ َ‬ ‫أضمر َ ُ‬ ‫أعطاهُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫العقل َو َما ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫به ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫أكرم َّ‬ ‫َما ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫من‬ ‫دك ِ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫أخرجتك َو ُجن َ َ‬ ‫ذلك َ ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بعد ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫عصيت َ ْ َ‬ ‫فإن َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫نعم ِ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فقال َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أعطيته‬ ‫َ‬
‫مثل َما ْ ْ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الجند ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫من ُ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫فأعطني ِ َ‬ ‫به ْ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ضدهُ َو ال َّقو َة ِلي ِ ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َأنا ِ ُّ‬
‫الخير َو‬ ‫الجند َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّبعين ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الخمسة َو الس ْ ِ َ‬ ‫من َ ْ َ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫العقل ِ َ‬ ‫أعطى َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫فكان ِممَّا ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫جنداً َ َ َ‬ ‫سبعين ُ ْ‬ ‫خمسة َو َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫فأعطاهُ َ ْ َ‬ ‫رضيت َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫قال َ ْقد َ ِ ُ‬ ‫رحمتي َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َِ‬
‫الجحود َو‬ ‫ضدهُ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫التصديق َو ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ِْ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫الكفر َو‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدهُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ان َو ِ‬ ‫اإليم ُ‬ ‫الجھل َو ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫وزير َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ھو َ ِ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ الشرَّ َو ُ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫جعل ِ‬ ‫العقل َو َ َ َ‬ ‫وزير َ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ھو َ ِ ُ‬ ‫َُ‬
‫الطمع َو‬ ‫الكفران َو َّ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫الشكر َو ِ َّ‬ ‫ُّخط َو ُّ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ الس ْ َ‬ ‫الرضا َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الجور َو ِّ َ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫العدل َو ِ َّ‬ ‫القنوط َو ْ َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضده ْ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫جاء َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫الرَّ َ ُ‬
‫ضدهُ‬ ‫العلم َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الغضب َو ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫حمة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫القسوة َو الرَّ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫أفة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الحرص َو الرَّ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫التوكل َو ِ َّ‬ ‫اليأس َو َّ َ ُّ ُ‬ ‫ضده ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ َّ ُ‬
‫ھبةُ‬ ‫الخرق َو الرَّ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ض َّدهُ‬ ‫الرفق َو ِ‬ ‫غبة َو ِّ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ضدهُ الرَّ ْ َ‬ ‫الزھد َو ِ َّ‬ ‫ُْ‬ ‫ُّ‬ ‫التھتك َو‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ‬ ‫ُّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫العفة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫الحمق َو ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدهُ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الفھم َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الجھل َو َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ضدهُ‬ ‫َّمت َو ِ َّ‬ ‫َّفه َو الص ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا الس َ َ‬ ‫الحلم َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫التسرُّ َع َو ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا َّ َ‬ ‫التؤدة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الكبر َو ُّ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ِ ْ َ‬ ‫التواضع َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الجرأة َو َّ َ ُ ُ‬ ‫ضده ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َو ِ َّ ُ‬
‫ضدهُ ِ ِ َ َ‬
‫االنتقام‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّفح َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الجزع َو الص ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدهُ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّبر َو ِ َّ‬ ‫ك َو الص ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ الش َّ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ليم َو ِ َّ‬ ‫التس ِ ُ‬ ‫َّ‬
‫االستكبار َو ْ‬ ‫ضده ِ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫االستسالم َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الھذر َو ِ ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ََْ َ‬
‫القنو ُع َو‬ ‫القطيعة َو ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ َ ِ َ َ‬ ‫التعطف َو ِ َّ‬ ‫النسيان َو َّ َ ُّ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ِّ ْ َ َ‬ ‫الحفظ َو ِ َّ‬ ‫َّھو َو ْ ِ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ الس ْ َ‬ ‫التذكر َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الفقر َو َّ َ ُّ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫الغنى َو ِ َّ‬ ‫َو ْ ِ َ‬
‫ضدھا‬ ‫الطاعة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫الغدر َو‬ ‫ضده َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الوفاء َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫العداوة َو َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫المودة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫المنع َو َ َ َّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ‬‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫المؤاساة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الحرص َو ُ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضده ِ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِ َّ ُ‬
‫ضدهُ‬ ‫الصدق َو ِ َّ‬ ‫ِّ ْ ُ‬ ‫البغض َو‬ ‫ضده ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫الحبُّ َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫البالء َو ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َّالمة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫التطاول َو الس َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ َّ َ ُ َ‬ ‫الخضوع َو ِ َّ‬ ‫المعصية َو ْ ُ ُ ُ‬ ‫َْْ ََِ‬
‫ضدھا ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫البالدة‬ ‫الشھامة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الشوب َو َّ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضده َّ ْ َ‬ ‫اإلخالص َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫الخيانة َو ْ ِ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫األمانة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الباطل َو ْ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضده ْ َ ِ َ‬ ‫الحق َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫الكذب َو ْ َ ُّ‬ ‫َِْ َ‬
‫ضدھا‬ ‫الغيب َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫سالمة َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫المكاشفة َو َ َ َ‬ ‫ضدھا ُ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫المداراة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫اإلنكار َو ُ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدھا ِ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫المعرفة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الغباوة َو َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضده َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الفھم َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫َو ْ َ ْ ُ‬
‫ضدهُ‬ ‫الجھاد َو ِ َّ‬ ‫اإلفطار َو ْ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ِ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َّوم َو ِ َّ‬ ‫اإلضاعة َو الص ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫َّالة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫اإلفشاء َو الص َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ِ ْ َ َ‬ ‫الكتمان َو ِ َّ‬ ‫المماكرة َو ْ ِ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫َُْ َ ََ‬
‫الحقيقة َو‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫العقوق َو َ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدهُ ُ ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الوالدين َو ِ َّ‬ ‫النميمة َو ِبرُّ َ ِ َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدهُ َّ ِ َ َ‬ ‫الحديث َو ِ َّ‬ ‫صون َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الميثاق َو َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ضده َ ْنبذ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الح ُّج َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫النكول َو َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُّ ُ َ‬
‫ضدهُ‬ ‫اإلنصاف َو ِ َّ‬ ‫اإلذاعة َو ْ ِ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ ِ َ َ َ‬ ‫التقي َُّة َو ِ ََّ‬ ‫التبرُّ َج َو َِّ‬ ‫ضدهُ ََّ‬ ‫َّتر َو ِ َّ‬ ‫المنكر َو الس ْ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ُ ْ ََ‬ ‫المعروف َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الرياء َو ْ َ ْ ُ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ِ َّ َ‬
‫العدوان َو‬ ‫ضده ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫القصد َو ِ َّ ُ‬ ‫الجلع َو َ ْ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ضدھا َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الحياء َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫القذر َو َ َ ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫النظافة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫البغي َو‬ ‫ضدھا َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫التھيئة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الحميَّة َو ْ ِ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِ‬
‫البالء َو ْ َ َ ُ‬
‫القوام‬ ‫ضدھا ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫العافية َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫المحق َو ْ َ ِ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫البركة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُّعوبة َو ْ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا الص ُ َ َ‬ ‫ُّھولة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫التعب َو الس ُ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا َّ َ َ‬ ‫احة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الرَّ َ ُ‬
‫ضدھا‬ ‫التوبة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الشقاوة َو ْ َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ضدھا‬ ‫َّعادة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫الخفة َو الس َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ضدهُ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الوقار َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الھواء َو َ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضدھا َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الحكمة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫المكاثرة َو ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ضده ُ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َو ِ َّ ُ‬
‫النشاط َو‬ ‫االستنكاف َو َّ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ِ ْ ِ ْ َ َ‬ ‫الدعاء َو ِ َّ‬ ‫التھاون َو ُّ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا َّ َ ُ َ‬ ‫المحافظة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫االغترار َو ْ ُ َ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ِ ْ ِ َ َ‬ ‫االستغفار َو ِ َّ‬ ‫اإلصرار َو ِ ْ ِ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ِْ ْ َ َ‬
‫ھذه ْ ِ َ ُ‬
‫الخصال‬ ‫تجتمع َ ِ ِ‬ ‫فال َ ْ َ ِ ُ‬ ‫البخل َ َ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ ُ ْ َ‬ ‫َّخاء َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الفرقة َو الس َ ُ‬ ‫ضدھا ْ ُ ْ َ َ‬ ‫األلفة َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫الحزن َو ْ ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ضدهُ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫الفرح َو ِ َّ‬ ‫الكسل َو ْ َ َ ُ‬ ‫ضده ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ِ َّ ُ‬
‫موالينا‬ ‫من َ َ ِ َ‬ ‫ذلك ِ ْ‬ ‫سائر َ ِ َ‬ ‫لإليمان َو أمَّا َ ِ ُ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ُ‬
‫به‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫قل‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫امتحن‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫قد‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫مؤمن‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫أو‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫نبي‬‫ٍّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وصي‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أو‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫نبي‬‫ٍّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫في‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إال‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫العقل‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫أجناد‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫من‬‫ْ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫كلھا‬‫ُ ُّ َ‬
‫يكون ِفي‬ ‫ذلك َ ُ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫فعند ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫الجھل ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫جنود َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫من ُ ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫يستكمل َو َينقى ِ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الجنود َحتى َ ْ ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫ھذه ُ ِ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫بعض َ ِ ِ‬ ‫فيه َ ْ ُ‬ ‫يكون ِ ِ‬ ‫أن َ َ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫من ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫أحدھم ال َيخلو ِ ْ‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فإنَّ َ َ ُ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫وفقنا‬ ‫جنوده َ َّ َ َ‬ ‫الجھل َو ُ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫بمجانبة َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫جنوده َو ِ ُ َ َ َ ِ‬ ‫العقل َو ُ ُ ِ ِ‬ ‫بمعرفة َ ْ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ذلك ِ َ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫يدرك ِ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫إنما ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫األوصياء َو ِ َّ َ‬ ‫نبياء َو ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫مع األ ْ ِ َ ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫العليا َ َ‬ ‫الدرجة ُ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َّ َ َ ِ‬
‫مرضاته‬
‫ُ َو إِ ْ ِ َ ِ ِ َ َ َ ِ ِ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫و‬ ‫لطاعته‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َّاكم‬ ‫ُ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َّ‬
‫‪124‬‬
‫‪Also see, pp. 255, Mani-ul-Akbar-U.‬‬

Taqeeya Article 2009

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Taqeeya Article 2009

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

www.hubeali.

com Taqqiya (Dissimulation)

Importance and Examples of Taqqiya (Dissimulation)

Evidence of Taqqiya From Quran:

In Tafseer-e-Safi5, it is reported that this verse was revealed when Ammar

In the explanation of another verse (16:99), it is narrated from Imam Jafar-e-

‫كفوا‬ ُ َ َ ْ ‫ھداهُ َما‬

ُ ْ ُ ‫قال‬ ِ ْ َ ُ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ْ ‫عبد‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬

‫عز َو َج َّل‬َّ َ  ِ َّ ‫قول‬

‫أعشار‬ َ َ َ ْ ِ َّ‫عمر ِإن‬

‫بن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ُ ْ َ ْ ‫جابر‬ َ ْ ‫عن‬ ِّ ِ ُ ْ ‫علي‬ ِ َ َ ْ ‫عن‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

which Allahazwj Says: ‫الحسنة َ َوال ال َّسي َ ُِّئة‬ ُ َ َ َ ْ ‫تستوي‬

َ َ ‫بلغت َ ِتقي َُّة‬

‫ ع ِفي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫استقبلت َ َأبا‬

‫التقي َُّة‬ ٍ َ ْ َ ‫ال َ ُأبو‬

ٍ َ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َّ َ ْ ‫ب‬ َ ْ ‫عبد‬ َ ٍّ ِ َ ‫َ ُأبو‬

‫عن َ ِأبي‬ ِ َ ْ ُ ْ ‫بن‬

‫ ع َيا‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬

‫ھذا َ ُأبو‬ ِ َ ْ َ ‫أنكم‬

Imam Mohammed Baqirasws says: ‘My favourite among my companions is one

َّ‫قال ِإن‬ ِ ْ َ ‫عن َ ِأبي‬

ِ َّ ‫جعفر‬ َ ُ ْ ُ ‫قال‬ ِ َ ‫بن َ ِأبي‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫عن‬ َ ِ َ ْ َ ‫من‬

‫كان ِفي‬ َ ْ َ ‫فقال َال‬

is ‘Ghayr-e-Imam’ (not an imam) and if I am not convinced of him being not

He who Hides Wilayat of Amir-ul-Momaneenasws without Taqqiya

Once, two persons who were among the companions of Amir-ul-

He also bad-mouthed for both Quamber and myself with extremely

Now, listen, although Prophet Mohammedsaww, gave measws the most

In the chapter ‘Aql and Jahal’ (properties through a Divine Imamasws is

Appendix I122 : ‫ معانياألخبار ص‬pp 210

these words from them: ‘ِ‫صوَاعَ ا ْل َم ِلك‬

(72) ٌ‫ه زَعِيم‬ ِ ‫ل َبعِيرٍ وَأَنَا ِب‬

‫‪(immense grief) due to listening to the cruelties conducted against Imam‬‬

You might also like

‫ع‬ ِ َّ ‫عبد‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬

‫عز َو َج َّل‬َّ َ ِ َّ ‫قول‬

‫ ع ِفي‬ ِ ْ َ ‫استقبلت َ َأبا‬

‫ ع َيا‬ ِ ْ َ ‫قال َ ُأبو‬